#honestly this is something really annoying
Text
HYPER-SEXUAL (s,jy)
If there’s anything in life that Jake wants, it’s to fuck. All day, every day, it’s on his mind. He fantasizes constantly, watches porn every free chance he gets, and ultimately has grown bored of his own hand to satiate his need.
or the one where jake is inexperienced, incredibly perverted, and borderline addicted to sex but cannot, for the life of him, land a girl.
leave feedback and reblog to give jake another boner.
minors do not interact.
WORDCOUNT― 13.8k
PAIRING― jake sim x afab reader
CONTENT― smut, inexperienced but pervy and dominant jake, he kind of has an addiction to jerking off, im not joking like he has a boner every twenty minutes it’s probably a medical issue but, reader is really sex positive and lets jake go absolutely insane on her
NOTE― not proof read in the way it needed to be. disclaimer: this is straight up just porn. it had a plot at one point but i deleted all of it and wrote this instead. also this is posted on my other blog for mark lee. yes, i wrote it for both of them bc they both fit the shoe ok? ok.
smut tags under cut::
smut tags― jake isn’t submissive– just a loser, loads of masturbation, also loads of loads lmfao, jake’s dick is 8 inches in this one, public humiliation, dirty talk, teasing, pussy eating / face sitting, mentions of free use, unprotected sex, wayyyy way too much cum, raw grinding, attempts at deep throat, accidental face fucking, finger fucking, suffocation, riding, squirting, implications to the fact that orgasms are not the end of the fic bc they just keep going, some say they’re still fucking to this day.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
“Feels so good! Harder! Fuck m-”
Jake slams his laptop shut in an exasperated sigh. Frustrated, annoyed, fucking horny.
Always horny. To the point that nothing excites him anymore. Not his hard-on being palmed at by his own hand, not the make-shift pocket pussy he’s made out of household objects, not the porn on page one or on page seventy-three.
Honestly, even as hard as he is now, it’s arguable that he could just start punching his cock and he’d still remain in this state until something changes. And you know what sucks more than not being able to get off? Being hard so constantly that it’s just a state of living at this point.
It’s sad. He could be washing caked ketchup off of a plate and his cock would still lend a little jump. A reminder that his hand is no longer enough. A fucking threat that if he doesn’t sink into a pretty hole soon, he might as well just kill himself.
The idea doesn’t seem too bad anymore, as he lays flat on his back with his cock in hand on his messy sheets. He stares up at the ceiling with another long-winded groan, wondering why he has to have such an insatiable libido and probably twice as much stamina. If he could just get off he’d have at least a little bit of time in his day to feel normal before it takes hold of his brain again.
It’s the fact that he’s grown entirely numb to his own hand and feels like he’s going crazy because he hasn’t been able to hook-up with anyone in nearly a year. Porn is boring, he swears he’s seen just about all of the good, bad, and bizarre. Post nut clarity barely exists because there is no clarity by the time he finally gets that hard-to-reach nut. Bad luck, maybe. Awful fucking miserable luck? That’s more fitting.
For the sake of the girls in this city, perhaps it’s good that he can’t manage to land a hook-up. Surely they’d be unable to walk by the time he gets his fill, that is if he manages to get a fill at all. And it’s gotten to the point that Jake has almost entirely given up on finding a girl at all. One that’s willing to put up with his near-constant need to get his dick wet, anyway.
Almost given up.
A thought crosses his mind as he lazily palms himself with a bored sigh, knowing he’ll end up locked up in an asylum somewhere if this doesn’t stop. The voice of Jay in his head doing little to make his cock soften, which is…not something Jake is proud to admit.
“Dude, you gotta put a stop to this shit. This is your third laptop this year!” Jay had said to him. “It’s only June!”
Maybe Jay was right, and maybe Jake should have downloaded the new app that was mentioned shortly after the scolding rather than immediately going to another, even more, shady porn site. “Heard this one was really good.” Jay had advertised. “Even got Jungwon laid.”
Well, maybe it wouldn't hurt to try another app despite the immense amount of failure Jake has already faced regarding previous attempts with other platforms. After all, if it got Jungwon laid, surely it could get him laid too.
Maybe this one really is better.
And at the end of the day, Jake does download the app. After all, creating a profile is easy, finding a girl though?
We’ll see.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
Ah. Okay. Nice.
Jake stays glued to his phone all night. He really had no hope that this app would offer him anything more than what the others did. But, oh.
The app allows specific features, most of which are not aimed towards users looking for a relationship. Dick and body sizes are out in the open, there’s sections you can fill out regarding what you’re looking for in a sexual partner, how often you’re willing to see said partner, and if you’re looking for a regular fuck or a one time fuck.
Safe to say, Jake’s profile went a little something like this:
you can call me jake, im 24. just looking for a girl either for regular visits or a one night stand that’s willing to deal with a guy who literally suffers from chronic-boner syndrome.
LOOKING FOR: Female
PREFERENCE: One Time Only, Occasional Meetups, On-call, Regular meetups, Permanent Friends-With-Benefits, Secret Meet, Virtual Meet, Audio Meet, Rebound C…[Click to see more]
PARTNER REQUIREMENTS: N/A
SIZE REFERENCE: 8 ½” hard, 4” soft, 5.6” circumference
SEXUAL INTERESTS: Vanilla, Free Use, BDSM, Begging, Breeding, Dom/Sub, Dominatrix, CBT, Role Play, Public Humiliation, Edging, Spanking, Dirty Talk, Phone Sex, Virtual Sex, Group Sex, Humiliation, Cock Play, Cum Dump, Religion, Raw, Multiple Orgasms, Androgyny, Genital Piercings, Older Women, Body Art, Wax, Anal, Financial Domina...[Click to see more]
NOT INTERESTED IN: Cuckolding, Voyeurism
OTHER: im not very experienced in most of these, i just watch a lot of porn
Embarrassing? Yeah, probably.
Looks like a lot of women are into that though if his inbox is anything to go by, anyway. With him checking the app every few minutes to find ten new messages? Yeah, they’re feeling him.
He can only imagine what the fuck Jungwon had on his profile to actually land a hook-up. Couldn’t have been any worse than his own, after all, Jake is desperate and so was Jungwon at one point.
Apparently girls like desperate guys.
Message after message, degrading comments and praise, all from either women clad in leather or sweet looking church girls who must have the app hidden deep within their phones. There’s barely anyone in between those two categories, actually.
“Hi baby boy, you looking for a sugar mama?”
“ur dick really that big? lol, what do you even mean by ‘chronic boner syndrome’?”
“you’re so desperate to get laid, might as well just doxx yourself at this point…please.”
Arguably, these women are very forward and he has a great time sifting through the ones he’s interested in. Scrolling through all of these messages….does not help his case regarding his insatiable need to fuck something either so, naturally, he’s also 100% jerking off the entire time he’s doing this.
Still, never quite able to reach the orgasm he needs by this point.
Up until there’s a message that catches his attention. No degrading, no insults, no borderline-too-kinky insinuations. Which, given, Jake probably shouldn’t have selected the majority of the kinks just to pull more girls, but he did.
And upon reading the message, he almost doesn’t know if this girl is real.
“High libido, no girls around to help you out, I take it? Rough.”
One look at her profile spikes even more interest. Her sexual interests include a list of things he wishes he didn’t fit. But he does, though he’d never admit it. Inexperienced men, losers, virgins, micro-penis, big penis, praise (receiving), body worship–
Oh.
Fuck yeah.
He responds quickly, already feeling the orgasm within him bubble up as he tries to pretend he doesn’t go on a war path of responding to everyone after you, but still. Your message box with him remains in his mind as he awaits the response to his message of “you looking to help me out?”
Every ping on his phone afterwards makes his cock twitch more, makes it dribble out little beads of pre-cum with each pass of his palm, only for him to sigh out of frustration that it’s just another person that wants to devour him whole. Which, he’ll take what he can get if his first choice never responds but still. He wants to get off to you.
He finds himself on your profile more often than anyone else’s too, looking at the same three photos you’ve posted, noting how you don’t seem super active on the app, but active enough to find him by some beautiful grace of God.
You’re kind of perfect, honestly. Fairly mundane compared to most of the women in his inbox, but cool nonetheless. He can tell you have an eye for fashion but it seems to be more geared towards your real life self rather than the secret fetish/kink app you’ve got downloaded.
And that’s the thing. Most of these women, beautiful or not, are dressed in their best sexual attire just to message a possible fuck, while during their daily lives they probably wear conservative dresses and pant suits. Which….arguably that’s kind of hot. Then again, what isn’t hot to him these days?
You though. You have normal pictures posted just like he does. Your tits aren’t out, your legs aren’t open, you don’t have a pile of sex toys behind or beside you and yet still your pictures turn him on more than those who do. Insane how his cock twitches at just these three photos, fucking insane how he grows a near instant obsessed thinking about how you…uh, deal with the losers you seem to be looking for.
Then again, maybe it’s the mystery of what’s under your clothes, or what’s in your stash of sex toys. Oh, whatever you’re hiding has got be so fucking hot. Naturally, he groans at the amount of sexuality you barely give. Thinking far, far too hard about it all, given the circumstances.
Don’t get him wrong, he can get down with the hoes. In fact, he very much wants to get down with a hoe. But man, the way you stand out because you’re somehow….boring compared to everyone else?
Please.
Fucking pretty please, let him in between those thighs.
And just as he scrolls again through your photos, that long-awaited orgasm hits him like a brick.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
A mere two days later you find yourself in the inbox with the self-proclaimed boner-god. He’s since proven his size with photos involving different objects beside said penis, and even a video or two of his frantic hands jerking off to you.
Ah, he’s kind of perfect if you think about it. At first you thought that it was just roleplay for him or something. Where he plays a guy who can’t get enough, though he clearly probably does. It wasn’t until you were woken up at four in the morning with him spamming your inbox that you suddenly realized this dude is actually as desperate as he seems.
Normally, being spammed awake by your phone pinging consistently would bother you. But goddamn was he needing it. Just three hours before now it was mostly casual conversation with him, albeit about hooking-up, but still. The two of you agreed to determine on the following day if you were compatible enough for a meet up. He said goodnight to you, and you said it back.
Then you woke up to three dick pics, one voice note with a borderline pathetic apology (only because you could still hear him going at it), and then like fourteen messages of him trying to wake you up intentionally.
JAKE_02 sent you a message: You awake?
Dick pic #1.
JAKE_02 sent you a message: You’re so pretty, sorry lol
Dick pic #2
JAKE_02 sent you a message: Wake uppppppppppp!
JAKE_02 sent you a message: Please? :(
Dick pic #3, precum smeared across his fingers as he grips it.
JAKE_02 sent you a message: Do you already have me silenced?
JAKE_02 sent you a message: I’d let you silence me hahaha….
JAKE_02 sent you a voice memo: “Sorry about all this, I really meant it when I said I have a problem. You should probably just block me because I’m going to end up begging to see you otherwise”
Oh, he has an accent.
JAKE_02 sent you a message: your profile says you like inexperience…..well i’ve only slept with like 3 girls, is that inexperienced enough?
JAKE_02 sent you a message: do you like to tease guys like that? like edge them and stuff?
JAKE_02 sent you a message: oh damn, that’d be so hot
JAKE_02 sent you a message: do you like it when guys beg btw?
Etcetera.
And, well, apparently he just has a lot to say. It’s cute how embarrassed he must feel basically getting himself off with a one-sided sext session with you as you were sleeping. At least, you hope he’s embarrassed.
You let his messages simmer for a while, waiting to see if he sends anything else. And when he doesn’t, you respond.
YOURUSERNAME: that was cute.
It’s the way he’s instantly trying to respond that really gets you going. You chuckle first, knowing already that you’d probably help him out based on this situation alone.
YOURUSERNAME: trying to wake me up because you can’t stop touching yourself? :( poor baby.
JAKE_02: oh god please don’t say that
JAKE_02: im gonna end up awake all night trying to get it to go down again
YOURUSERNAME: that’s good to hear. so you can go for a long time then?
Yes, you’re teasing him.
JAKE_02: if you’d let me
YOURUSERNAME: you already got off tonight tho, didn’t you?
JAKE_02: i don’t think you understand just how bad it is. i’m already getting my dick out again
You lend yourself a sly chuckle after a deep yawn, knowing for a fact that you’re about to make him prove to you that he’s either still hard or really did get off only to get hard again by a mere few messages from you.
YOURUSERNAME: show me?
And he does. Similar to the other three photos, only this time he sends a short video with his shorts pushed down his thighs and his cock raging hard and pathetic against his stomach. Again, he’s big, that much is true, but the fact that such a dick is always ready to fuck? To the point he’s desperate? To the point he’s embarrassing about it?
YOURUSERNAME: how bad do you wanna bury that in me?
Oh, shit. Jake could fucking die right now. You seem so willing, which is truly what he needs at this point in his sexual sickness.
JAKE_02: i’ll come over right now.
JAKE_02: let me come over and show you
YOURUSERNAME: let’s wait a bit for that, gotta meet officially before I let you fuck me
And you do intend to make him wait, knowing for a fact that you’re not meeting this guy tonight. There’s too much danger in that. Given how desperate he actually is, you can argue that if you changed your mind upon meeting, he very well may not care. Which, that’s something you need to worry about with any person you meet on such an app, but still.
Public meeting first.
Always.
JAKE_02: right, right, that makes sense.
JAKE_02: so can i see your pussy then
You stifle a laugh as if the man can hear you, he’d probably like that though. But yeah, no. As much as you know he’d enjoy that, it’s best to let him experience it for the first time in real life if all of this goes well. So, you settle with tits.
Meaning, he has to settle with them too.
And the photo is all but enough for Jake. The ping of his phone was far too exciting with the flash of the image sinking into his eyes. Sure, he wanted to see your hole open for him, he wanted to see your pretty hands spreading your lips for the picture, he wanted to see what he might get to fuck into someday– but…
This is good enough for him, honestly. Seeing your tits alone is hot enough, but it’s the fact that you only barely let him see. The plush skin of your lower breasts are peeking from under the shirt you're wearing, one nipple barely out, the other completely hidden.
He moans out at it, holding his cock tight and painfully as he glares into the screen of his phone. God, he can almost taste it.
JAKE_02: thats so hot…but….
JAKE_02: pussy….
JAKE_02: please show me your pussy
Another chuckle at how desperate he really is. You lower your phone just a bit, not at all intending to show him all of it but you do lend a panty shot with your legs spread. He’ll live with it, he doesn’t have a choice.
And he does live with it because he cums almost instantly upon seeing just your thighs open. He wouldn’t have been able to hit climax so quickly had you already had this photo posted for all to see. It’s the fact that you sent it to him in the dms. It’s the fact that you presumably just took it for him. It’s the fact that he can almost see the outline of your folds, and the lines of your pussy that deserves to fucked open.
When he doesn’t respond immediately, you know it was enough for him. Already you’re preparing to roll back over and get some more sleep, but your phone dings again.
JAKE_02: tht was hot lol….um
JAKE_02: can u come to the mall tomorrow? i work at [redacted store name], u can come see that im actually very normal if u want
You stop for a second through another yawn, thinking long and hard about it. You shrug to yourself because tomorrow is a saturday and there’s plenty of public spaces to meet him in. And despite how fun it could be to tease him for weeks on end before officially meeting him, you, yourself, have been in a dry-spell lately.
And he fits your interests perfectly. In other words, yeah, you could fuck.
YOURUSERNAME: you sure you’re not gonna take me in the back and fuck me on the spot?
JAKE_02: ….would u want me to?
YOURUSERNAME: no, i wanna bring you home if i think you could make me feel good
JAKE_02: hahah damn
JAKE_02: so you’ll come see me?
YOURUSERNAME: yeah, i’ll come see you
JAKE_02: ok cool :)
And then it’s silent for a long while. In fact, you’re nearly asleep again when your phone pings one last time. All you need to see is the notification to know that meeting Jake is gonna be fun.
JAKE_02 sent you a message: for the record…i definitely will fuck you good
Sounds promising.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
You knew he was cute but holy shit, he’s like, cute cute.
Fucking handsome and charmingly cute.
Perhaps even, hot.
You stand from around a shelf to check him out. That same accent you’ve heard previously rings loud and clear in your head, and his hair is definitely a stylistic mess, the type of hair you can imagine grabbing and tugging to guide a tongue between your legs. His eyes are pretty and piercing yet equally as filled with some sort of wonder. His hands, his body.
Oh wow.
On any other day, you’d think he’s just some poser emo-guy working a shitty retail job so he can buy his first guitar and play it totally out of tune. But on this day, you’re aware that this is a man with a need that you very much wouldn’t mind satisfying.
Seeing him go about his work tasks behind the counter is another thing. Checking customers out both through the register and with his eyes when they walk away. You know he isn’t aware that you’ve actually shown up, and it feels nice to watch him in his element before he attempts to play himself up as a totally normal, cool dude. Especially now that you can see him secretly be a pervert on the clock.
Customer after customer, he smiles at them when he hands them their items, he offers small talk and little chuckles that ring in your ears, and every single time one of the pretty ones walks away, his head turns to watch them leave for a few seconds too long.
Anyone can tell he needs it if they watch him for long enough.
You’re not sure why this guy is getting to you the way he is, but there’s just something about the way that he carries himself in public that turns you on. You already know for a fact that he’s a horny motherfucker. You know that behind those charming smiles and laughs, he’s got a neglected cock needing to be used.
No one else in this store is aware of it. You’re the only person here who knows he was spamming a stranger last night with dick pics and begging to see her pussy.
It’s hot.
And when you approach, Jake nearly doesn’t even know it’s you at first.
“Hi, did you find everything you–” Jake stops mid sentence. “Oh, fuck. You’re here.” He adds, trying to primp his hair into a spot that may look a little better than it did already.
You watch as he studies you for the first time, nervously darting his tongue out and against his bottom lip just for a split second before shifting his eyes behind you, and then turning to look around to see if anyone is within ear shot.
No one is paying attention to either of you, and no one is going to hear what you’re about to say to him. Good.
“Do you wanna see my pussy?”
It’s a joke, mostly. Kinda.
You chuckle at his stunned reaction. His hands move to the counter as he clutches it and continuously looks around to make sure no one just heard those lewd ass words from a girl so goddamn hot. Like, oh god, it’s you. You really showed up to see him and already he’s not acting normal.
No, no. You’re the one acting out of pocket, not him.
“I’m–” He tries to start, but his voice cracks in a very, very, embarrassing way. You hear him clear his throat before continuing. “I’m supposed to be showing you that I’m normal.”
You tilt your head at him playfully, leaning against the counter and pushing your tits together with your arms. You wore this shirt here for a reason, and boy are you glad you did. You watch his eyes go straight to your chest and stay there.
“Public Humiliation.” You echo one of his sexual interests to him from his app profile. “Dirty talk.”
Jake swallows around his words in stunned silence, feeling his cock wake up immediately. Fuck, this is the only place he finds peace of mind from…that. Yet here you are, with that soft and pretty voice reminding him of everything he wants but hasn’t been able to have. Standing there like you know he can’t bend you over right now and make you stop talking.
“Eight and a half inches hard.” You continue, leaning in even closer and moving your hand to the collar of your shirt. Tugging down just a little bit. “Five point six inch circumference.”
Jake squeezes his eyes shut as he leans back with a sigh, pressing his hips against the counter for some sort of relief. To think the “boring” girl on the app wouldn’t be like this? God, he knew there had to be a catch considering you were on that app to find him in the first place.
“Please–” He groans as his ears redden, lazily opening his eyes to look at your tits again. “Please don’t do this to me.”
“I can imagine you’d fit it in me just right, wouldn’t you Jake?” You continue briefly, noting the bulge he blatantly presses against the counter. “Can you say ‘please’ again? It’s kinda hot.”
“Please–” Jake blatantly groans now, his voice sounding hoarse and low. As much as he wants you to keep going, he’s at fucking work. He can’t be doing this.
“Okay!” You gleefully agree as you switch up like you didn’t just fuck him up, lending him a bright and innocent smile as you lean back and away from him. “So you don’t want to see my pussy then?”
His relieved face falls right back into that of pained frustration as he narrows his eyes at you.
“Right now?” He asks curiously, nodding his head without realizing it. Sure, he’s at work but like….your pussy is also at his work place right now.
“Yeah! Can you show me to the fitting room, actually?” You ask, louder this time in case anyone has moved around within ear-shot by now. Can’t make him lose his job, or whatever.
Jake swallows thickly with a nod, his eyes still narrowed at you but his mind racing a mile a minute at the fact that you’re really here right now, and this is what you’re doing to him? Enjoying his pain? Enjoying his suffering? Making it worse?
Five minutes ago he was perfectly fine. You’re using his need against him and god, he loves it. Yeah, maybe he will take you to the back and try to fuck you at this point. Even if you said that you wouldn’t let him…what the fuck is this then?
Really, he expected you to show up with an awkward hello and irritating small talk. He wanted to show you that he’s not always thinking about sex. Except he is, and it seems you want him to. You want him to think about fucking you.
You really just walked into this establishment and asked him if he wants to see your pussy.
Of course he wants to see it. You already fucking know that. He wants to fuck it too, like, right now.
And as he walks you to the fitting room, he has to try his damndest to adjust his growing cock. He nods to each customer as he walks by them, hands repeatedly going back to his lap to hide what he’s packing.
“Here it is.” Jake says in an unfocused voice, nearly staring a hole through you. “Now show me.”
You dip your head in a smile, heading for the room and opening the curtain. Cheap ass store, really, most places have actual doors, but whatever.
It’s easy to step inside and leave the curtain skewed a bit, knowing that Jake is hovering around the room, knowing that it’s probably protocol that an employee assist this space when it’s in use to prevent stealing and to prevent others from walking in on naked customers.
You like the way you see him take peeks, trying to be discreet. You like the way he keeps his hands in front of his lap, hiding that you’ve definitely made him a mess of him already. You love the way he whispers a curse to himself when you sit against the bench in this small room and spread your legs wide open.
You bet he loves the skirt you’re wearing for him today too. Though this wasn’t exactly planned or anything, you didn’t expect to be this turned on upon seeing him act as desperate as he sounds. You wore this shirt so he can look, and the skirt too…but looking this much wasn’t in your mind originally.
He’s hot though. The way he needs it is hot.
“Hurry up.” He groans, trying to make it seem like he’s frustrated but you know it’s just because he’s anxiously horny.
And, well, you’re not actually gonna show him your pussy, but at this point you feel bad because he seems really stiff right now, almost robotic in the way he likely feels uncomfortably aroused in his least favorite place.
“Jake,” You whisper-chuckle. “If you wanna see it, you’re gonna have to come in here and take my panties off of me.”
You hear him sigh, and see his eyes flick back to you through the small open space in the curtain.
“You’re insane. I can’t come in there, I’ll lose my job.” He argues with a hushed tone, eyes fixated on the very panties he wishes he could remove.
Even against his protests though, he reaches an arm in as he looks away. As if on extreme watch of other customers and employees roaming around. Probably pretending to grab a garment that doesn’t work for you, probably just doing normal, good-employee things.
And, well, it’s pathetic really, the way he hopes for more. The way you offer more knowing he can’t get exactly what he wants. You actually feel a bit bad for doing this, especially because it wasn’t entirely in the plan.
You really were just coming to meet him. It’s not your fault that watching him work turned you on solely because you know what he needs. So, you stand and walk towards the curtain, grabbing his arm and holding it in place.
“Well–” You start, pressing yourself against the backside of his fingers, feeling him move his hand slightly against your clit. “Touch it then.”
He goes entirely silent but you feel the way he fumbles his hand, immediately grabbing your panties and moving them to the side just to really feel. And you let him, finding it somehow cuter in the way he doesn’t even ask. He does it like he needs to, like it’s instinctual to touch it. He feels for a second or two, probably closer to about five seconds before you step back. Really, it’s enough for him to know you’re wet, enough for him to suffer, enough for him to want more.
Jake’s brain is on fire at it. Touching it before getting to see it? Goddamn, you’re so fucking mean.
And it’s silent for a few more moments after that as Jake keeps his hand in place, seemingly searching for a pussy just out of reach when you slide the fabric down your legs and place them directly into his hand.
“When do you get off work?” You ask slyly now, ripping the curtain open and moving his hand for him, forcing him to shove your panties in his pocket.
“Uh–” He stutters, swallowing again around his words before clearing his throat of the moan he really needs to let out right now. “Seven– I get off at seven.”
You nod with a smile, leaning in real close before patting his pocket.
“I’ll text you my address.”
And you leave without sparing him another glance, knowing that by the time his shift is over, he’ll probably pounce the second you open your door for him.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
Jake suffers through the rest of his shift aggressively trying not to suck on his fingers. Fuck, he wants to taste you so bad, but to go as low as sucking the remnants for several hours just to hold him over? Truly, he’s at his wits end.
Mostly because he absolutely does suck his fingers any chance he gets. Tapping his lips with them as he sees a customer off, licking against them discreetly, trying to make it look normal for him to have his fingers in his mouth so consistently.
It’s not doing anything to hold him over though.
He keeps glancing at the clock, and then at the message that reads your address. Just one more hour and he can leave. Just one more hour and he can bury his cock so deep into you that you’d never think twice about letting him do it again, and again, and again.
Oh god, really, he feels like he’s going insane as he checks out customer after customer. Every word they say somehow reminds him that he’s about to finally get laid again.
“Can you wrap this up for me?” One customer said to him, nodding to a set of candles.
Jake wishes you’d wrap him up in that pussy.
“Do you have this in a bigger size?” Another customer had said to him as they held up a plush sweater.
Jake doesn’t think you’d ever need a dick bigger than his. He’ll fill you up just right.
“69.99?!” One customer argues. “The sign said it was 30% off!”
Jake would sixty nine you all night long if you asked. He bets you taste sweet, you probably get really wet too.
And by the end of the night, rain pounding on the roof, his last customer unfortunately has to hear a low groan leave his throat at their comments. He’s very quick to cover it with a cough.
“Sorry for coming in right before you close, the rain is bad tonight and I forgot my umbrella, thank god you guys sell them! I didn’t mean to drip all over the floor like this, I hope you don’t have to stay late cleaning up my mess!”
“I didn’t mean to drip all over your floor like this” Replays in his head, over and over again. God, he’d make you drip. He hopes you drip all over the floor for him. He’d get on his knees and lick it right up, god.
He needs to leave. Right now.
“S’all good,” Jake shakes his head after the initial moan and cough cover, trying to remain casual. “It’s my job to clean it up, after all.” He smiles, his brain stuck on the feeling of how wet you were when he touched you. Shiiiit. “Have a good night, stay dry!”
And finally, Jake can close out his register and lock the doors. That, he does. Performing his end-of-night tasks at lightning speed with a cock throbbing so bad that he worries he might have to get off in his car before making it to your apartment. He genuinely needs to get off, especially knowing these pretty panties are in his pocket ready to be soaked in his cum.
He doesn’t though, no. He holds off, thrusting his hips up and against the inseam of his pants with every passing second as he drives. He’s practically writhing by the time he gets to your place. Honestly, he moans with each movement because he’s sensitive. It’s so, so fucking sensitive. Everything feels good, he could genuinely cum the second you open your door if he’s not careful.
Careful isn’t something Jake can be at this moment though, not when he lands a single knock at your door and you’re immediately opening it, looking at him with that same fucking evil smile you gave to him while he was at work.
He looks at you and instantly lets out a frustrated moan before stepping in without another word. You feel his hands grab you much harsher than you originally thought he would, but you let him as you laugh out in a nervous chuckle.
“Hello to you too.” You pat him on the back as his arms wrap around your middle. You hear him kick back against your door, slamming it shut before his lips hit your neck.
He isn’t talking but goddamn you can hear what he needs to say through the way he presses his lips against you. He’s rough with it, kissing all across your exposed skin before slipping his hand right between your legs from the back as if he doesn’t have to chase anymore.
You were going to jerk your hips back to make him chase, but his grip is too tight and he’s nearly lifting you off the floor entirely to get a feel. You were going to force him to look at you and the outfit you changed into for him, but again, he’s not having it, it seems. He moans when he moves his lips up and against yours, hot breath desperate and needy as he finally speaks.
“Did it turn you on to torture me like that?” He nearly growls against your lips. “Got me so fucking hard.”
You’re genuinely surprised with how he’s acting and talking. Then again, he’s desperate, that much is obvious if that monster bulge rubbing against your leg is anything to go by. Perhaps he may be desperate, but you guess that doesn’t always mean someone will end up submissive as a side effect.
“It did.” You smile against his lips, pushing yourself forward to try and plant your feet back on the ground, chasing the ability to gain control over him. “Did you like that?”
Jake nods before shaking his head, allowing you to push forward, loving the way your hands reach for him and run through his hair before tugging. He did like what you did, but it doesn’t change the fact that it was fucking torture to stand there at work like he wasn’t losing his mind.
“I’d like it more if we skip all the bullshit,” He starts, hand still attempting to reach the spot between your legs and lips landing at the corner of your mouth. “Could go all night.”
You nod to him, gripping his shirt and pulling him back to your living room couch and spinning him around, only to shove him back.
“Is that a promise?” You ask, looking at the lazy way he spreads his own legs and rests his head against your couch cushions, eyes staring straight at you and cock twitching in his pants. “You gonna fuck me all night?”
“Yeah–” He breathes as if he’s in disbelief, hand reaching between his legs just to grab himself and squeeze as his eyes trail your body. “You have no idea how bad I need this.”
“Show me then,” You nod your head to his length that’s hidden under his pants. “Let me watch you first.”
Jake groans, rolling his eyes back both out of frustration and arousal, but he does as you say. His palm feels better with you watching, at least. He doesn’t feel so numb to the pleasure with you promising your body to him, at least. He doesn’t mind proving his size to you by shoving his pants down to his thighs and presenting said neglected cock to you either.
It’s heavy, dark in color due to the blood that’s likely rushing throughout every inch of it. He feels sensitive to even the air in your living room as he twitches and aches to hear you talk again, to see you in front of him watching how he pleasures himself, wishing his hand is yours.
“You wanna watch?” He says in a low-rumbled voice, tracing his fingers along the head of his cock and seething out a breath through his now, bitten bottom lip. “Wanna know how tight I want you to feel?” He asks now, bold and in the heat of the moment. You watch him when he squeezes the base of his cock tightly, you can almost feel yourself choke at that alone.
“How wet you need to be to take it?” He continues, dragging his hand back and licking his palm before spitting into it.
The wetness against his hand is horrifyingly pornographic. So wet when he reaches back down to his length, allowing you to hear it squelch and slip with ease. His breath is hitched while he does it too, which nearly has you seeing him in tunnel vision.
“Yeah…” You tune into him entirely, swallowing around the lump in your throat and feeling yourself drip already. “I can’t imagine how good–” You cut yourself short to moan at the way his other hand holds his pants down while he jerks his hand up faster and faster. “Oh god, you’re–”
“Wanna see how fast I can cum just looking at you?” He continues, hand only moving faster and faster as his grip tightens more, shamelessly grunting proudly over how he could probably cum now if he wanted to. “I told you, I can go all night.”
You pause, because goddamn. You thought he would be embarrassing, pathetic, needy. You thought he would beg, plead, and cry. But…you feel like you’re the one who needs to do that. God, you’ve never seen a man so desperate to fuck yet be so powerful about it. As if he’s in your face whispering, “You’re gonna let me fuck you, right? You’re gonna love it too, right? You’re gonna let me use you to take care of this little problem of mine, right? It’s what you want, right?”
If he were to say those things to you right now, you’d nod without a doubt. But…he doesn’t. He simply looks at you now, heaving out broken moans that sound too sexy to be considered pathetic. His hips chase each movement of his hand and goddamn does he fuck his fist hard.
Your mind is spinning watching him, knowing that he’s probably going to fuck you twice as hard as he fucks himself. And it’s not surprising to you at least that you can feel your own clit swell and throb for touch too. You easily move your hand between your legs, standing right there in front of him, toying with yourself as if you don’t have the power to ask him to do it for you.
“Ah, fuck–” Jake groans, thrusting his hips up into his hand one last time before strings of his cum make a mess on his shirt. And it seems to go on forever too, spurt after spurt of it pumping out of him alongside his pretty moans and open-mouthed expression. You can feel your body react to him more than it ever has for anyone else, especially in the way….
“God–” You moan yourself now, watching him spread his legs and slouch more against your couch with a relieved sigh from his messy orgasm. But…his cock doesn’t soften. No, it stays stiff and heavy against his stomach, twitching and dribbling more and more of his cum out in little beads.
The proof of his issue is right here, he really can and probably will go all night. And you say nothing else to him after that. In fact, he wouldn’t be able to answer you if you did say something simply because you find yourself stepping up onto your own couch, resting your knees against the back of it, and gripping his hair.
Jake lets out a half-moan-half-hum, as expected, when he feels your hand drag his face under your skirt. You didn’t have to do that, but goddamn does he fucking love it. He loves how he can feel your knees buckle and force you to balance on the couch, loves how your cunt is just as needy as he feels, fucking adores the way you drip all over his tongue when he pushes your panties to the side and starts licking you up.
It’s the fact that he didn’t even have to ask you to put it in his face. The slight taste against his fingers all night at work is nothing compared to the way you drown him now. He needs to do this for you. Hell, he needs to do this for himself.
“Jesus,” You breathe, rolling your hips on his mouth. He’s truly eating you like his life depends on it. You can hear his muffled hums at the taste, you can feel his shoulder shake as he starts jerking off again, you can feel the way his tongue goes deeper and deeper, licking each clench of your walls, only to pull back and suck the wet from your panties in a deep breath.
He coos at it too, as if he’s in love with the moment, as if he truly can’t believe he’s finally got a pussy to lick. And he swallows each mouth full of your slick before muttering curses and promises against your swollen little bud.
“Please,” He moans, nipping and licking against you. “Been so long since I’ve eaten pussy, rub it on me- fuck-” he continues to babble, heat-of-the-moment-talk coming out as far more arousing than cringe if you listen hard through your ringing ears. “Come on,” He continues, now neglecting his own cock and gripping your ass with both hands, shoving you back and forth on his face in painfully slow and harsh grinds. “Come on, harder.”
As if you can function at all right now with how rough he is about trying to pleasure you? Fucking hell, the words ignite something in you as you pull back and away from him. For a split second, you see his blown out pupils and fucked up hair as he licks his lips and presents that shining lower-half of his face to you.
You don’t look for long though, no. Because you’re too busy pushing him to the side and forcing him to lay back on the couch instead. You resume your position afterwards, straddling the couch on either side of his head with your knees and planting your pulsing cunt right on his eager tongue.
“You’re too hot,” You moan, feeling his hands go straight back to your ass to force more of those harsh grinds against him. “If you could see yourself right now–” Your eyes roll back in pleasure as you feel his moaned out chuckle hit you right in the clit. It’s like he knows he makes you feel good, but does he really?
Does he truly understand how fucking good at this he is?
“God, if you could feel how good your tongue is–” You continue, now losing yourself in the heat of the moment, feeling his fingers nearly bruise your ass with the death-grip he has on you.
He nods his head in what little space he has as he spirals into heaven behind his eyes. The smell of you suffocates him, the taste of you drowns him, the weight of you is nothing short of sexy as hell. This is all he could ever want. A pretty girl using and abusing his face, much like he wants to do to you. But oh, there’s so, so much he wants to do after so long of having no one but himself.
Eat you out, finger fuck you, slide his cock down that pretty little moaning throat of yours, grip that hair and kiss those tits. God, he wants to do everything right now but he can’t bear to push this perfect clit off of his lips. He cannot fathom losing the taste of you and the way you clench around the tip of his tongue.
Oh fuck.
“Ahh- '' Jake moans open-mouthed against your clit as his brain hits a wall, his cock standing stiff from behind you as he spills out against himself again. Untouched completely, he cums without any effort where as previously it took him hours just to get off because he’d grown so fucking bored of everything.
You’ve ignited him. His drive is higher than it’s ever been after being neglected for so long. God, he wants to fuck you so full that you can’t bear to leave him.
“Fuck–” He continues, trying to lend licks between his jerking body to keep your arousal peaked. “See how bad I need it?”
He finally manages to pull back, feeling you lift from his face just for a moment after noting the way his entire body is shaking. He’s not having it though, as he cranes his neck in chase of your dripping hole once more.
“Where do you think you’re going?” He adds now, enveloping his lips around your clit again and using both hands to force you right back down on his face.
There, you feel the way he almost passionately makes out with your pussy. As if he’s thanking you for a second orgasm within the past ten minutes. As if he truly can’t stop wanting to fuck something, someone, anything at all.
Goddamn, what a fucking deal. All hail the hook-up app that brought this insatiable sex beast to your apartment.
“Jake–” You start, grinding down for him and feeling his hands now move to rub up and down your back. “Keep your tongue in me.” You choke out, gripping his hair to hold his face in place as you sit his tongue inside of you, short and jerky thrusts forward to bump your clit against his nose.
He’s gotten off twice now, it’s your turn.
And you watch as he drops his arms from you and grips your outer legs through it, letting you use his face until he can’t breathe. Both of you are seeing stars through it, your orgasm bubbling up so quickly that you can barely warn him when your hips halt in a stiffened clench and he’s finishing the job for you.
Your legs squeeze around his head, your fingers pull his hair, and still he manages to find the space to tilt his chin up just to tongue-fuck you deeper, just to rub his nose harshly against your clit, up until he feels your quivering pussy spill all over his chin, down his throat, stealing any breath or moan he could possibly give right now.
You’re out of breath by the time you finally slide off of his face, your hands immediately shooting to both of his cheeks as your sensitive clit drags down his stomach for the easy position change. You wince when you lick against his lips at the sensitivity, being sure to seat yourself right against his cock.
“Hah–” Jake lends a breathy laugh against the way you lick his lips, his hands going right back to your ass and landing a sharp slap to it. “Couldn’t even get our clothes off first.”
You take a second to pull back and look at him, noting the redness against his cheeks and nose, likely from your panties consistently getting in his way and then you chuckle back at him. You’re thankful for the short break the two of you seem to be taking at the moment. Still, you lift up from him just to remove your shirt, exposing your tits in an instant solely because you didn’t wear a bra for this exact purpose.
He’s still hard, despite two orgasms. You feel him rubbing it against you every few seconds, right up against your saliva and cum-soaked panties which, mind you, are insanely uncomfortable right now. It feels as if they’re slicing through your thigh with the force of how Jake managed to keep them shoved out of his way.
“Just lay back,” You smile at him, allowing him a longer rest for now as you take it upon yourself to remove the barriers. “Let me take care of you now.”
Jake has hearts in his eyes as he watches you. Normally, a girl would already be falling asleep after all that, leaving him with not enough orgasms and no actual fucking. It’s not his fault he could do foreplay for upwards of three to four hours before going for the finale. Which, arguably, can and will last several hours longer.
Still, you appear to not be finished either, with your breathless smile and gentle hands. He bites his bottom lip through a smirk as he watches you, tits on full display to keep him satiated for now as you move around on the couch to get his pants off of him. He helps a bit with a little kick, his cock still so sensitive and pathetically weeping for more. He feels lucky to have found you, almost baffled that he may have met his match.
You lend several glances at his cock, not quite realizing the way he’s blinking at you right now. To be fair, it’s only natural to have your attention on that thing right now. You swallow around your nervousness regarding the size but equally want him to fuck you senseless with it. You already feel entirely fucked out, but…that. Oh, that could change your life, probably. You can imagine he won’t be as gentle as you expected before all of this too. Would probably shove it in all in one go and lose his mind at the feeling.
He’s probably going to split you open and make it feel good for you too. Somehow.
Anyway, enough of that. You’ve still got to get his shirt off, your uncomfortable skirt and panties too.
You make quick work of it, as you stand to your feet and expose yourself entirely to him. Jake just watches, humming and moaning at each new expanse of skin you show to him. He keeps his hands to himself though, likely so used to feeling of them that they’d bring no pleasure at this moment if he were to jerk off to you doing this. And you just…look right back at him.
“Come on,” You smile at him again, lending your hand out for him to grab. “Bedroom will be more comfortable.”
Right. Bedrooms exist.
Jake follows, cock heavy and sensitive against his thigh with each step as he tries to get up close behind you. His eyes stay on your ass as you walk in front of him, and it’s not hard for him to keep his hands on it. In fact, he’s touching you as often as he can, trying to remind himself that he’s with someone right now who actually wants him.
You seem to be willing to let him do what he needs tonight, and hopefully it won’t be the only time.
You feel him on you, clinging so closely, hands constantly groping, lips always trying to reach the back of your neck and shoulders, to the point it’s actually difficult to get to your bedroom because you want nothing more than to turn around and shove him against the wall, all to try and take him into your mouth just to see if you can.
He doesn’t really let you think about that for too long though, because the second you get to your bedroom, he’s grabbing you from behind and lifting you in his strong arms. You writhe in his grasp with playful giggles, feeling the strong hold he has on you, keeping you in place against him as he stumbles forward with a deep inhale into your neck.
He’s quick to make his way to your bed, dropping you onto it, flipping you over onto your back, and immediately slotting himself between your legs. He hovers over you for a minute, looking directly into your eyes as his hair falls forward.
Somehow, you’re more focused on his face than you are of his cock that he’s sliding up and down your core right now. You reach up to his hair, brushing it out of his face and feeling the sticky sweat at his scalp.
“Could eat you out again.” Jake mentions, hips thrusting against you but eyes calm and level with yours. “Could lock me up in here and just use me all day if you want.” He continues, partially being serious about it, but treating it as if it’s some kinky joke instead.
Because let’s be honest. If there’s any job Jake could do better than anyone else, it’s be a woman’s fuck toy. Always ready to go, always stiff and horny, always willing to please.
“Could slide in right now and let you feel how hard I am.” His voice gets breathier as he talks, and you can tell he’s just imagining everything he wants to do. He probably worries he’ll have to go home at some point tonight only to resume his search for potential fucks to keep his need satiated.
He probably thinks he’s going to exhaust you.
“Could let you do all of that and more.” You respond, lifting your hips just slightly to press his cock between your bodies, throwing your legs around his waist simultaneously with the way you wrap your arms around his neck. “You want me to lock you up in here?”
Jake nods with a sigh, squeezing his eyes shut as if he can imagine it.
“Do you work tomorrow?”
He shakes his head with another sigh, focusing on the way you keep humping up against his length, sliding yourself in whatever way you can against him.
“Maybe I’ll just have to do that then.”
Oh, damn.
The heart eyes are back. The very thought of being in this room all night and all day tomorrow drives his cock to pulse and twitch. Foreplay can come whenever, fucking can come whenever, he can cum whenever. There’s no need for a to-do list. No need for a specific structure of rules on how this needs to happen. Foreplay, sex, sleep. Not with Jake.
Sex. foreplay. sex. foreplay. for hours. He’ll keep you up all night if he can, fucking and sucking every part of you, into the morning hours straight into tomorrow night.
Free use with you from now until you’re tired of him. You can do anything you want to him but for now…
“Yeah?” Jake breathes out in excitement, arching his back slightly to let his cock land against your hole, and then he pushes forward slowly. The bulbous head spreads your lips and stretches out your slick pussy with ease as he continues to speak. “Feel that?”
Your eyes flutter shut at the sensation, fingernails already digging into his shoulders at the anticipation as your legs loosen around him. He continues to push forward, inch by inch, painfully slow as if he wants you to feel the burn and stretch even while being as wet as you are.
“Ah–” He confirms for himself as he watches your face, wincing, mouth falling open. “Yeah, you feel it.”
God, yeah. You do. You feel the weight of his size inside of you, stretching you open so good he probably wouldn’t even have to move for it to hurt. But he does move, he does continue to slide in, savoring every second of your walls quivering and suffocating his cock.
“Goddamn,” He groans, lifting up on both arms and bracing himself as he looks down, only to find he’s only slid half of his dick into you, and already you’re about as breathless as he is. “Didn’t realize how tight you’d actually be–”
He chokes when he says it, sliding out little by little before fucking back in, pushing just a bit more into you.
“S’okay.” You try to reassure him, but it’s more for you than it is for him. You really didn’t think a cock could feel so big that it actually hurts, yet, here you are. “I’m adjusting.”
Jake moans at your broken voice, no longer holding himself back to look at your pussy grip him when he pulls out slightly. He looks at your face instead, witnessing how you take all of it in one solid movement from him. All of it, until he can feel his pelvis rest against your clit and your entire body stiffens in a tight hug around his body.
“Mhm,” He leans back down now, humming against your cheek as he tries to control the urge to fuck. “Taking all of it, aren’t you?”
With those words, he slides out slightly before pushing back in again, trying to force your pussy to relax so that he can stop holding his breath. One hand finds its way to your leg to hold onto, the other holding himself up beside your head, and he just…watches.
Little by little, he thrusts. Plunging into you in short-tight snaps of his hips just to watch your tits jiggle with the movements, up until he really, really can’t hold back anymore.
You feel his cock leave you almost entirely, only to slam right back in and cause your vision to go white with a pang of pleasure. Your loud yelp pairs well with his relieved sigh of a grunt, and it appears that this is what breaks him entirely.
That single, full thrust, lets him fall forward and nuzzle his nose against your neck and his body just goes. Instinctually chasing the deepest parts inside of you, hitting your cervix with each thrust only to drag back and make your toes go numb at the way your g-spot feels entirely too sensitive with this alone.
And god, Jake loves the way you cling through it. The way you moan each time he bottoms out, the way your nails cut into his back and the way your legs continuously fail to stay wrapped around him. He…
Oh no.
“I can go all night–” He breathes out through his relentless thrusts, almost as if he’s pleading with you. “I swear, I’m not done–” He continues to cut off his own words with choked moans as he pulls back and leans up, frantically forgetting to apologize over the fact that he’s already about to cum again.
And you feel him try to slide out, that face he made twice before already alerting you that he really must have so much to pump out of himself at this point. You don’t mind if he’s about to hit a third orgasm, in fact, you’re glad.
Your legs hold him in place as he fights to pull out, his eyes snapping to you in realization after the second time he tries.
“No fucking way, you– you want it?” His eyebrows fall into that of a relieved release as he, too, falls right back down against your chest and lets his hips fuck freely.
He’s not controlling it at this point. You feel him stretch you open more through his orgasm, rolling his hips but not pulling out even in the slightest now. Moving back and forth, as if trying to stuff you impossibly full while he releases those thick ropes of cum. It…feels so good even with the way the base of his cock continues to swirl and loosen you up in a painful stretch that almost feels like he’s ripping you open. Still, the pain is gone as he shakes on top of you, in fact, you feel your clit throb at the feeling of how big he is, of how hard he manages to stay.
He didn’t even fuck you that roughly before this, but it feels like you’re already ruined. Ruined enough to want more. Enough to need more.
“Bet that feels good,” You chuckle against his hair, feeling each pulse of him and loving the way he pants against your ear. “Not having to pull out, knowing you can fuck me for as long as you want.”
That only pushes his orgasm to hit harder. He thought he was nearing the end of it, but instead, his body goes into overdrive as more pulses of cum shoot out of him at your words. There’s so…so much of it he can give you. And if this is what you want, he’s the perfect man to do it for you.
“Don’t say that, oh god–” Jake mumbles through the end of his orgasm, keeping himself tucked nice and deep into you as he releases his body weight and makes you feel slightly suffocated under him. “Please.”
Well, he minds his manners well enough, you shrug under him, clenching around his length unintentionally and reminding him that you genuinely can go all night, just like him.
Reminding him that maybe you really will just lock him up in this room all tonight, all tomorrow. He seems into the idea anyway, right? Both of you just free-use sex dolls for the time being…Hell yeah.
And as Jake catches his breath, he finally lifts up, pulling you with him, and sits you directly on his lap now.
“Keep going then, don’t let it get soft.” He nearly whimpers, solely due to the sensitivity his cock is now offering and the fact that after that third orgasm, he truly is gaining the ability to go flaccid between orgasms.
And you follow his direction, though not entirely how he wanted you to. Instead of rolling your hips, you slip him right out of you and sink your face down between his legs, loving the way his cum spills out of you all the while. You don’t even say anything, not that you’d need to. He watches you, a smirk forming on his lips as he raises an arm and throws it over his eyes.
“Shit, You’re so my type.” He groans out of the sexual frustration that still bubbles within him. You look so good down there with his cock just inches from your mouth. God, no woman has been able to go down on him for too long despite really fucking wishing they would.
His hips always lose control, they don’t like face fucking, he’s too big to fit, they’re gagging too much, their jaw is hurting. What the fuck ever. Look at you, blinking up at him like you want nothing more in the world than to take it all down your throat. Ah, fuck, if you did that…
His hips buck up on instinct, forcing you to hold him down with your arms as you lick your lips.
“You really live up to your promise, you know that?” You smile with warmed cheeks as you speak, blowing air gently against the head of his cock. It’s softened up a little, but it’s no longer going flaccid. You’re sure that the second you work it into your mouth, he’s going to be blocking your airways.
Good.
“You say that like I’m not overwhelming you with all of this,” He chuckles as he moves his arm from his face and down to yours. “Most girls would have already sent me home.”
You circle your lips around the bulbous head, tasting the remnants of both you and him as you gently suckle before popping off and licking your lips.
“Well, Jake–” You look back down and lend his cock a little kiss. “I’m not most girls. Besides, most guys get their nut and leave me hanging. You’ve gotten, what? Three orgasms by now? And you’re still in my bed? Wanting me to lock you up tomorrow too? What a fucking win.”
Jake rolls his eyes because you don’t even know the fucking half of it. If he were a normal guy, he probably would have done the same thing. Maybe not to you, but to others? Yeah. The thing is, he’s not like most guys. And you’re right in saying you’re not like most girls either, considering…your sex drive appears to be just as insatiable as his.
“Fuck, let me eat you out again–” Jake groans now, needing to pleasure you again, aroused by the fact that he’s basically met a female version of himself. Even if he’s just exaggerating and making himself believe such a woman could exist close enough to him. “Let me– Ahh…”
You cut off his words, dragging a loud and sensual moan from him as you sink down. Mostly to shut him up, mostly so you can return the favor for him from earlier before letting him have another lick of you. After all, you truly do appreciate him for all of this.
“Mmf–” You mumble unintentionally, feeling each inch of his length that you swallow up pressing your tongue further and further down in your mouth. Up until you’re entirely open mouthed on him, gagging yourself when he hits your throat only to angle yourself up on your knees to point it straight down your throat instead.
It hurts, but you close your eyes in concentration, breathing through each gag, ignoring the dribble of saliva that runs from the corners of your mouth and– you swallow.
Mostly because you can’t suck. Again and again, you swallow around him just to stimulate his length, the girth stretching your lips out to the point you feel your jaw could break, but it doesn’t and it won’t.
Within an instant of taking his whole length down your throat, you feel his hands in your hair. Your ears are ringing, otherwise you would also be listening to him choke on his words at how you’re doing this to him. All of it. You’re taking him in full, not leaving an inch out, seemingly proving that your mouth can be fucked just as good as your cunt.
He’s in heaven, head spinning as you stimulate him through each gag and sputtered out chokes of a moan. He can’t help it when he grabs your hair, he really doesn’t mean it when he pushes your head down while pressing his hips up. Essentially choking you and suffocating you in full with a paused hold.
You brace yourself on his hips when he does this, squeezing your eyes shut and continuously gagging from the way he abuses your mouth with just that small movement, and then– he pulls back.
“Ahh,” He groans, snapping his hips back and holding you by the hair to keep you from chasing. “You like that?” He continues, letting you breathe but not answer at all before he’s pushing your head right back down, holding you there again and fucking his hips up repeatedly into your throat this time.
The sounds are pornographic at best, concerning at worst. You, searching for air somewhere between his thrusts, the sounds of wet sputters, drooling, whimpered groans from him, and desperate gasps and gags from you. Truly, Jake is in heaven right now. With you, specifically, you’ve brought him to heaven.
For you, it feels like he does this forever. You’re losing the ability to comprehend what breathing ever was in the first place, thankfully though, Jake can see the tears pouring from your eyes and feel the way you fall slightly limp, letting him do as he pleases before he realizes– he may actually be overwhelming you now.
He snaps his hips back quickly, pulling you up and off of the last remaining inches of his weeping cock before taking a good, long look at your gasped breath and abused lips. Tongue licking out and eyes stained.
“I’m sorry, fuck, I–”
Instantly you press yourself down on him once again, resuming your original position of sliding him in until you can’t stand the feeling in your throat, gagging and swallowing around him time and time again. You feel proud of it, proud of the pain, proud of the suffocation.
Fucking proud to not be finished with him compared to every other person, apparently.
“Jesus–” He groans now, his entire body slouching against your bed as he slams his head back and starts petting your cheeks. “It’s like you were born for this. For me.”
You hum around the gags, growing accustomed to swallowing him up and feeling your jaw strain. And just a few moments later, you pull up with a deep breath, a smile, and you start rubbing your jaw.
“Maybe I was,” You try to talk dirty, wanting to drive him insane. “You taste so good.” You add, dipping down again to lick a long stripe up the underside of his balls up to his tip. “Any girl should be proud to say you’d fuck her mouth like that.”
A twitch, he rolls his eyes back and clenches his jaw.
“How are you so…” He breathes out, reaching his hands blindly for you, only to feel you shift on the bed and essentially sit your tits into both of his hands. “perfect?”
You shrug when he opens his eyes, you’re now hovering over him, both hands covering his on your tits as you force him to squeeze and grope.
“Maybe it’s best to not ask questions.” You tilt your head playfully. “Besides, if I’m lucky maybe you’ll stop trying to find other girls to fuck. They can’t take care of you like I will, anyway.”
Oh, you damn fucking right they won’t.
“You can have it any time you want.” Jake smiles, relishing in your tits warming under his palms, watching the way you hover over him tall and proud on your knees. “Could play with you every day and never get bored.”
You feel him move his hand from under yours, going straight between your legs and sliding not two, but three fingers into you with ease.
“Still so wet too,” He hums, eyes narrowing at you with that same pretty grin. “You always this horny?”
You shake your head.
“Not usually, you just turn me on.”
Jake feels proud of that. He doesn’t feel like the odd ball with a dick that can’t be satiated no matter how many pussies he plows through in a night. Which, again, for the past year has been a total of zero pussy. You getting turned on by that makes him feel…capable. Makes him feel like maybe he can be put to use by a pretty girl.
Makes him feel like his need is wanted and well taken care of.
“So, I can keep calling you?” He asks now, fucking his fingers up, loving the warmth and slide, anticipating for when he gets to bury his cock in you again.
“Mhm.” You hum, closing your eyes to enjoy the pleasure of how deep even his fingers reach. Kind of ready for him to stop talking and just focus on what he’s doing to you.
“Even if it’s every single day?” He continues to ask, now using his thumb against your clit. “Even if I need you in the middle of the night?”
Anything he wants if he can keep hitting your g-spot like this.
“Yes, Jake,” You sigh out of aroused frustration, now wiggling your hips to chase that stimulation inside of you. “I’ll give you the fucking key to my apartment if you want. Just let you walk right in and start fucking me.”
His fingers move faster at the image, the implication of not just free-use, but true free use. Real free-use.
“Yeah? Wake you up with my cock sliding into you?” He urges you to keep talking, now removing his other hand from your chest and circling it around his cock. “Just walk right in and get my mouth on you while all your friends are here?”
You lend a surprised chuckle, but pay no mind to his words past the arousal it brings to you. You’d tell him about how you have a total of like two friends, and half of the time they’re too busy to show up anyway. Still, the image is hot at the moment. All of it is hot.
“You’d let me?” He continues pressing every button both physically and mentally, unaware of how easy it is for him to talk as if it’s a normal conversation solely because it’s kind of his general state of living at this point. You, on the other hand, are not used to having a full conversation while your g-spot gets abused. “Even if you’re not home? Let you come home and find me fucking myself for you?”
Oh.
“Fuck–” You groan out at the image, feeling his fingers reach so perfectly, thinking of how it would feel to walk into your apartment just to see this pretty man chasing that tight ring of fingers his fist creates. Probably so turned on and frustrated that you’re not home…so frustrated that all he could do is drop to the floor and start fucking. “God, yeah.”
So that’s what you’re into. You love that he’s that pathetic to fuck. And lucky for you, he’s more than willing to continue to be that fucking pathetic.
“Does that feel good?” He hums now, watching how you fuck yourself against his fingers, lifting slightly to lick against your nipple. “Can I use my cock again?” He babbles almost, brain on constant loop of you actually giving him free reign of your apartment someday so he can come and–”Please, do this on my cock.”
This is the second time he’s asked you to ride it, and you think that may be one time too many. You almost feel guilty for taking him down your throat first, but then again, you don’t. Your body vibrates knowing you’re about to split yourself open on him again, only this time having full control.
“You want me to sit on it, Jake?” You smile, thrusting your hips down and sinking his fingers into you so deep that you physically can see his brain malfunction.
The frantic nod he gives is somehow less powerful than how he lifts his hips, forcing you higher on your knees as his fingers slip out of you and immediately land in his mouth.
Man, this guy must love the taste of pussy. The image of him doing that alone is insanely arousing to you as you lend him a short nod and slide back, your pussy sucking in the head of his cock instantly as if the two of you move together so well, that it was only natural to not need a guiding hand for it.
He sinks his head deep into the mattress with the way you try to sink down on him. He holds his breath with those same fingers in his mouth, squeezing his eyes shut at how tight you still are, how wet you still are.
And he’s shocked, almost, at the way you just keep sliding down. Not letting yourself re-adjust to his size, holding your own breath and bracing yourself on his abdomen just to keep balance and you wince through the stretch.
“That’s it.” Jake soothes your hips as you sit, clenching around each one of his twitches inside of you. “Doing so good.” He breathes out this time, trying to hold back his moan just for a moment as he awaits your moan first.
And it comes quickly when you lean back rather than against him, arms by his knees as you practically present his cock to him buried entirely into you with this position. He lifts his head and stares at it before reaching his thumb to your clit, immediately pressing hard circles against it.
“Ride it,” He pleads now. “God, please ride it.” He loses his mind at the image, really, as you do start moving.
Pained whimpers falling from your lips as you circle your hips, fucking just an inch of him in and out of yourself, forcing the deepest part of your pussy to take the abuse more than anything else. And you know he loves it with the way his thumb stops rubbing your clit, with the way he can’t decide on if he should look or throw his head back and fall into the sensation.
It’s really cute to witness, and you’d lean forward to kiss him if you had the strength to do it, but you don’t. In fact, all the strength you have is currently bubbling up inside of you with a sharp, almost burning sensation.
You know exactly what this is. You’ve practiced it time and time again alone in this bed.
“Oh, oh shit, Jake–” You groan as you frantically start moving your hips through the full and splitting feeling of him inside of you. Your voice sounds so panicked, it almost scares him. And honestly? Had he not have finger fucked you against your g-spot previously perhaps you could last longer on him, but no.
“What– What’s wrong?!” Jake’s voice is broken when he quickly leans up, hugging around you as you continue to ride against him, faster now, chasing, chasing, chasing.
Pushing, pushing, pushing.
“No, no!” You moan out, shoving him back against the bed and now lifting entirely from his length before slapping your own clit, fast, rough circled motions before each slap. “Oh, shit!” You nearly yell, witnessing it squirt from your body straight against his abdomen and chest.
Jake just watches, mouth agape and eyes wide.
“Oh–” He stares. “Oh yeah?”
And you’re not even done when he seemingly takes full control. Allowing all that squirt to fall out of you, ignoring your shaking legs, tipping you straight back and plunging his cock right back into that release of pressure inside of you.
“You just weren’t gonna tell me you could do that?” He grunts against your ear, fucking into you so hard and so fast that your orgasm just keeps coming. It feels too good to speak, too good to breathe.
Even as it subsides and you’re trying to catch your breath, he doesn’t let you. He just keeps going, grunting incoherently against your ear, snapping his hips harder than you think he’s probably ever done before.
Honestly, with each yelp you let out, your sensitivity goes from being unbearably painful to–
“Do it again–” He urges you. “Give me another one.” Babbling, cooing, fucking moaning all over your neck until his lips hit yours.
Somehow, that gives him exactly what he wants as he feels your legs tense up and fall open around him. Your pelvis slamming into his so hard that it’s, quite literally, splashing out of you in loud and painful sounds.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” He nods and whispers against your tongue, sucking it into his mouth before licking into yours, nearly rabid with the way he’s both kissing and fucking you, he can’t help it. He forgot words the second he felt the gush rush past his length, trying to force it out of you only for him to go harder. Like hell he’s not going to feel you literally squirt on his cock. “So fucking messy.”
At one point, you think you might have actually died. You’re not sure but you swear you saw him fucking you in third person for two solid seconds before being slammed right back into your body. The pleasure genuinely is so overwhelming that…well, suddenly you understand why girls probably think he’s too much.
But goddamn he’s…so good. Like, you remember him mentioning his body count through his one-sided sext session with you and you can argue his inexperience probably made this that much better. He’s a fucking natural.
And as he continues fucking into you, all you can do is lend him a distant smile. You’re definitely not experiencing real life at this moment, and you know he sees it with the way he lifts and keeps his eyes on your zoned out expression.
“Look at you.” He echoes against your walls. “So, so pretty.”
And he just keeps doing that, whispering praises, working you through his presumed last orgasm of the night because he genuinely can’t not fill you up with his cum one last time before letting you rest.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
The rest didn’t last long, but to be fair you didn’t need it to. All night, and all day. That promise was kept and Jake remained insatiable throughout all the time he spent with you.
To the point you very nearly felt strange about him leaving. Like you’d grown so accustomed to having someone literally attached to you at the dick that you knew the loneliness and silence would hit you a little too hard once he leaves.
And, well, he does leave in a sense, but not completely.
Though you never truly meant that offer in the midst of sex-talk, Jake seemed to have clinged to the idea of it. Lock him up, but still give him the key.
Never in your life would have imagined giving a person the key to your apartment, and yet…there he goes. Backing out of a guest parking spot in front of your building with your spare fucking apartment key in his pocket right next to those fucking panties.
491 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey sweetie hoping you're doing well
What about a college au where Miguel is a punk and reader is a smarty coquette? And Miguel is very teasing with her to catch her attention... Very enemies to lovers (with smut)
Pairing: Miguel O'Hara x fem!reader
Warnings: 18+, NSFW, Fluff, Penetrative Sex, Slight Mentions of Bondage
Summary: He loves how you wear your ribbons.
A/N: This request is so cutesy!! I hope you're doing well too, love!
Unedited
You hate him.
Which hurts you to say because you really do try your best not to hate anyone. But Miguel O'Hara makes it very easy to hate someone. You're just so tired of him! It's like he makes it his life mission to make you angry. Which makes you even more mad because he likes seeing you angry because he just loves making fun of how you look when you're mad!
He's always trying to annoy you. He finds it hilarious to pull on the ends of your bows, making them uneven and loose. You have to spend well over 5 minutes trying to fix your hair while he snickers about it. He's always pulling you back by tugging on your necklace of the day, maybe even pulling the ends of your styled hair. To him, there is always something nasty to point out about your carefully crafted outfits, let it be the quaint design, the ruffles, or even the freaking soft color of it. He finds some sick enjoyment in messing up your aesthetic notebooks and pens, removing the small decorations off of them when you're not looking or dirtying them with graphite stains. He always has to comment about something. He's making fun of the stuff he sees you liking on social media when he's being nosy. Has to tell you how utterly trash your music taste is as a Lana Del Ray song is sung under your breath. Can't let you have an ounce of peace when you talk about how badly you want the new Sonny Angels collection or looking for a specific Calico Critters set. Don't even get him started about all the pastel, cute items you have saved on Pinterest or on your home decor wish list.
But honestly, Miguel is a sucker for everything about you. He's constantly on his knees every time you walk into the lecture hall wearing your frilly skirts and dresses. Damn near collapses of a heart attack when he pulls on the silky bows in your hair or on your necklaces and the sweet smelling perfume you wear hits his nose. He's itching to steal one of your pens so he can have it everywhere he goes or taking a peak into your notebook to look at the dainty notes you are so concentrated on taking. He likes peering into your ribbon-filled world, trying to understand the 'relatable' posts you like about your favorite things. His browsing history is of the little toys you keep mentioning, an occasional search for room decor breaking the stream of Sonny Angels links. He has that one Lana Del Ray Album that you keep singing saved to his music app, and he much prefers your covers.
He finds luck where you find despair. While he loves the fact your professors always pair you two together because of your smarts, you find dread in knowing you can't escape him throughout the weekdays. You always have a pout on your glossy lips as you reluctantly take your seat neck to him, your tote bag falling on the long desks with a thump to further emphasize your mood. It makes him chuckle, seeing your obvious dislike of being around him. It makes his heart skip a beat every time you turn to him, warning him in a low whisper to not get on your nerves today. In turn, he should be telling you not to distract him. He can't count how many times he's stopped paying attention to the lecture because he's watching you reapply your lip gloss or fix your hair from the corner of his eyes. He's paralyzed for a good minute when you spray your perfume, leaning his arm the slightest bit out so the smell can cling to his leather jacket throughout the day.
But he finds himself the luckiest when he's walking through your dorm room for a project, taking in the distinct smell of you and a room that looks exactly like your Pinterest boards. He isn't exactly sure how it happens, but one second your notebooks are sprayed out against the covers of your bed, and the next they're a crumpled mess on your floor as he has you pinned under him. Your soft bed sheets have nothing on your skin as his rough hands travel up your legs and arms, pulling down the straps of your dress and untying them from the back. He's never been more in love with your bows than the moment your dress slips off your body to reveal the small bows decorating your underwear. It makes him groan as he slips them off your body, making a mental note to please take them home with him when he's done.
As much as he loves the ribbons in your hair, he can't help but think how pretty you look when your hair falls around your shoulders. He much prefers the look of the silk ribbon around your wrists, making sure the ends are even and the bow is tied in perfect loops. Your glossy lips look divine as they drop open in a moan as he pushes into your tight cunt, obsessed with the way your walls pulsate around his leaking cock. And the way you call out his name in that wobbly tone, so different from the low hisses you usually give him, has him gritting his teeth to will himself not to shoot his load so soon. His mind is as loopy as your bows when he buries his face in your neck, huffing at the smell of vanilla cherry and sweat and sex on your skin. He feels like he's in paradise, and even the low tones of Lana's voice filling the room doesn't take away anything from the moment.
Don't question him when that pink ribbon around your wrists goes missing after this, because there is no way in hell he isn't taking that home with him too.
#cherry's requests🍒#miguel o’hara x reader#miguel o'hara#miguel o'hara x y/n#miguel ohara x you#atsv miguel#spiderman 2099 x reader#spiderman 2099#spiderman 2099 x you#miguel spiderman#miguel o hara#miguel o'hara smut#miguel x reader#miguel spiderverse#miguel smut#miguel x you#miguel ohara#miguel 2099#miguel ohara x reader#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel ohara x reader smut#miguel ohara smut#miguel ohara x y/n#miguel o hara x reader#miguel o hara x y/n#miguel o'hara x you
440 notes
·
View notes
Text
end of an era || jenni hermoso x reader ||
things don't always get better, but jenni tries to help you.
major angst warning, like implied/mentioned suicide attempt angst. proceed with caution.
everything and everyone went silent the moment you fell. it was daunting to watch back as you replayed the stream of your last game over and over again. jenni sighed as she glanced over at you. the two of you had been waiting in the doctor's office for hours now to see how your surgery had gone. both of you knew that it was going to be a long and hard road back, one that you honestly weren't even sure you'd have the chance to attempt.
"will you turn it off please?" jenni asked you. she was beyond trying to be nice about it. you got upset every single time that you watched it, and jenni hated hearing you get hit and go down again and again. she hadn't been there for that game, and it was one of her greatest regrets.
your teammates had told jenni how you had been immediately following the game. jenni almost couldn't believe it, not until she saw for herself that every ounce of happiness had been sucked out of you. you had become obsessive, attempting to figure out where you could have done something to reduce the damage. rather than listen to the countless people who had assured you time and time again that it was a freak accident, you still searched for an answer.
"it's not like i have anything else to do," you grumbled. jenni was really starting to get on your nerves. she was always a little annoying, but it had gone from being endearing to infuriating. "they're just going to tell me that i'm finished. my career is over, even if i can make a comeback. it will be too fucking late, jenni."
"no. no, stop talking like that. you're gonna be fine," jenni told you. oh how you wished that the doctors hadn't made her out to be a liar. jenni believed her words right up until the surgeon came in with a team of people that neither of you had ever seen before.
you felt numb as they gave the time frame of your possible return. it would be well over a year since you required multiple surgeries to fix the tears and breaks. you didn't understand how you had fucked up your body so badly, and it was obvious that jenni didn't either. however, you weren't left wondering for very long. the doctor mentioned old injuries that hadn't healed properly, claiming that your leg was a ticking time bomb that had been resting for nearly a decade.
"that was a waste of fucking time," you grumbled as you rushed towards the car. you were on crutches, so you weren't really moving that fast. jenni had slowed her pace down signficantly to keep up with you. she was carrying your bags, something that you only let her do today because she normally did it for you anyway.
"no, we have a timeline now. that's a good first step towards getting you back to where you need to be." jenni sounded so optimistic still, but you knew that it didn't matter. you'd miss the olympics, and you'd definitely have to retire by the next world cup. your time was running out, and it had essentially been cut in half by your injury.
"jenni, i'll be lucky if i ever get to step foot on a pitch again. let's just get home. i need a fucking drink." you got into the car, ignoring the look that jenni gave you. she was worried about you, despite you technically not doing anything worrisome yet.
you were depressed, and rightfully so. jenni had hoped that the doctors would have some good news for you, but they hadn't. your mood reflected that in the coming weeks as you moped around until you were cleared to start your physical therapy and rehab. your schedule for that was pretty light, especially since you had at least two more surgeries before you were in the clear.
jenni was great, and despite it being her off season, she didn't go back to spain. instead, she had moved temporarily to america to take care of you. you could tell that the move was hard on her, but she couldn't think of letting you stay by yourself. she was afraid that you'd do something stupid or dangerous if she left you alone.
you hated it, and because of that, you started to hate her as well. you hated that jenni kept looking at you like you were made of glass. you hated that she touched you so gently whenever all you wanted was for her to hold you down against the mattress and make you forget the past four months of your life. you hated jenni, and even more so, you hated that she never showed any resentment towards you.
there was always only ever going to be so much that jenni could handle. ten months out of your injury with only one more surgery to go, it all came crashing down around the two of you. the cracks in jenni's patience with you were starting to show, so she had taken a little vacation to spain without you. it wasn't for more than a few days, but it was long enough for your anger to betray you and turn into complete despair.
you had a family history of being fucked up. addiction, depression, anxiety, and a long list of other issues had plagued nearly every other member of your family for as long as you could remember. your parents had both tried to prepare you for the worst of it, and for a time, you thought that you had seen it. you had forgone taking your pain medicine because you had been terrified fo getting hooked on it. there never should have been so many pills in the house, but jenni knew she couldn't have just taken your extra ones with her to spain.
you wanted to call jenni, but she'd talk you down. you didn't feel like you deserved it. you had treated her so badly for nearly a year, to the point where she left the continent to get away from you. however, you believed that you owed her at least a text. something to thank her for taking care of you and apologize for being such a piece of shit for so long.
the time zone different meant that jenni should have been fast asleep. you didn't count on jenni being wide awake at 2 am. how could you have known that she hadn't been sleeping well since you got hurt. the vacation to spain should have been relaxing, but jenni couldn't quiet the voice in the back of her head warning her that you still weren't doing any better mentally. that was why she hadn't even finished reading your text before she was calling some of your american teammates to check up on you, hopeful that it wasn't too late.
…
"i'm here! i'm here!" jenni was nearly tripping over herself as she ran into your hospital room. she stopped when she saw you. you had expected her to start yelling at you or something, but instead she just broke down in front of you.
"i'm sorry," you apologized. jenni tried to tell you not to be sorry, but she couldn't get it out. all she could do is kneel by your bed and cry as your hand weakly ran through your hair. "it should have worked."
"i-is that how you really feel?" jenni asked you. you realized that wasn't at all what she wanted to hear, and suddenly you were filled with guilt. all of that hate and anger that you had felt before came back, but this time it was fully directed towards yourself.
"yes," you whispered. jenni wiped her eyes and stood up as she stared down at you. "i've been awful to you. how can you still love me?"
"are you fucking stupid?" jenni regretted her words as soon as they left her mouth. for the first time in months, jenni finally saw you cry. "shit. shit, shit, shit, c'mere. i'm sorry, i didn't mean it like that. i love you, i want to see you get better."
"jenni, i'm not sure that there is a better. what if i come back and this happens all over again? i think that i need to retire and take some time by myself," you told her.
"a-are you breaking up with me?" jenni asked you. there was a flash of anger in her eyes, one that completely overshadowed the hurt. "i took care of you for almost a year. i waited for you to get better, to be yourself again because i love you so much. you can't just make a decision like this by yourself, not when you aren't in the right headspace."
"jenni, they're keeping me here on a hold for a while until i can prove that i'm okay. i'm selling my place here. i don't want us to be over, but i think that if you can find someone who actually deserves you while i'm gone, then you should go for it. and if you don't by the time that i'm better, then i'd really like you to consider letting me come back to you," you told her. jenni didn't like the sound of that, but it wasn't a clear breakup. it was a break, if anything, and jenni knew for a fact that she wouldn't find someone else unless you actually forced her to. "i've already been let out of my contracts, they're just waiting to make the announcements."
"i wish that you'd reconsider this, but i am glad that you can make rational decisions," jenni said. you nodded as you gave her hand a little squeeze. there was a chair by your bed, but jenni crawled right in next to you. she had a couple days to stay with you before you were moved to the facility that you'd call home for as long as it took you to get better. jenni didn't know when you'd be back, but she kept a calendar to keep count of the days you were gone.
227 notes
·
View notes
Text
NYMPHO [m.l]
If there’s anything in life that Mark wants, it’s to fuck. All day, every day, it’s on his mind. He fantasizes constantly, watches porn every free chance he gets, and ultimately has grown bored of his own hand to satiate his need.
or the one where mark is very inexperienced, incredibly perverted, and borderline addicted to sex but cannot, for the life of him, land a girl.
ao3 | m.list | leave feedback and reblog to give mark another boner.
minors do not interact.
WORDCOUNT― 13.8K
PAIRING― mark lee x afab reader
CONTENT― smut, inexperienced but pervy and dominant mark, he kind of has an addiction to jerking off, im not joking like he has a boner every twenty minutes it’s probably a medical issue but, reader is really sex positive and lets mark go absolutely insane on her
NOTE― not proof read// will come back and maybe try to do that…anyway. im back in the game bitches, someone tell mark [DO NOT]!! disclaimer: this is straight up just porn. it had a plot at one point but i deleted all of it and wrote this instead. additionally: this is also posted on my other blog for jake so.........hahaha
smut tags under cut::
smut tags― mark isn’t submissive– just a loser, loads of masturbation, also loads of loads lmfao, mark’s dick is 8 inches in this one, public humiliation, dirty talk, teasing, pussy eating / face sitting, mentions of free use, unprotected sex, wayyyy way too much cum, raw grinding, attempts at deep throat, accidental face fucking, finger fucking, suffocation, riding, squirting, implications to the fact that orgasms are not the end of the fic bc they just keep going, some say they’re still fucking to this day.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
“Feels so good! Harder! Fuck m-”
Mark slams his laptop shut in an exasperated sigh. Frustrated, annoyed, fucking horny.
Always horny. To the point that nothing excites him anymore. Not his hard-on being palmed at by his own hand, not the make-shift pocket pussy he’s made out of household objects, not the porn on page one or on page seventy-three.
Honestly, even as hard as he is now, it’s arguable that he could just start punching his cock and he’d still remain in this state until something changes. And you know what sucks more than not being able to get off? Being hard so constantly that it’s just a state of living at this point.
It’s sad. He could be washing caked ketchup off of a plate and his cock would still lend a little jump. A reminder that his hand is no longer enough. A fucking threat that if he doesn’t sink into a pretty hole soon, he might as well just kill himself.
The idea doesn’t seem too bad anymore, as he lays flat on his back with his cock in hand on his messy sheets. He stares up at the ceiling with another long-winded groan, wondering why he has to have such an insatiable libido and probably twice as much stamina. If he could just get off he’d have at least a little bit of time in his day to feel normal before it takes hold of his brain again.
It’s the fact that he’s grown entirely numb to his own hand and feels like he’s going crazy because he hasn’t been able to hook-up with anyone in nearly a year. Porn is boring, he swears he’s seen just about all of the good, bad, and bizarre. Post nut clarity barely exists because there is no clarity by the time he finally gets that hard-to-reach nut. Bad luck, maybe. Awful fucking miserable luck? That’s more fitting.
For the sake of the girls in this city, perhaps it’s good that he can’t manage to land a hook-up. Surely they’d be unable to walk by the time he gets his fill, that is if he manages to get a fill at all. And it’s gotten to the point that Mark has almost entirely given up on finding a girl at all. One that’s willing to put up with his near-constant need to get his dick wet, anyway.
Almost given up.
A thought crosses his mind as he lazily palms himself with a bored sigh, knowing he’ll end up locked up in an asylum somewhere if this doesn’t stop. The voice of Johnny in his head doing little to make his cock soften, which is…not something Mark is proud to admit.
“Dude, you gotta put a stop to this shit. This is your third laptop this year!” Johnny had said to him. “It’s only June!”
Maybe Johnny was right, and maybe Mark should have downloaded the new app that was mentioned shortly after the scolding rather than immediately going to another, even more, shady porn site. “Heard this one was really good.” Johnny had advertised. “Even got Jisung laid.”
Well, maybe it wouldn't hurt to try another app despite the immense amount of failure Mark has already faced regarding previous attempts with other platforms. After all, if it got Jisung laid, surely it could get him laid too.
Maybe this one really is better.
And at the end of the day, Mark does download the app. After all, creating a profile is easy, finding a girl though?
We’ll see.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
Ah. Okay. Nice.
Mark stays glued to his phone all night. He really had no hope that this app would offer him anything more than what the others did. But, oh.
The app allows specific features, most of which are not aimed towards users looking for a relationship. Dick and body sizes are out in the open, there’s sections you can fill out regarding what you’re looking for in a sexual partner, how often you’re willing to see said partner, and if you’re looking for a regular fuck or a one time fuck.
Safe to say, Mark’s profile went a little something like this:
you can call me mark, im 24. just looking for a girl either for regular visits or a one night stand that’s willing to deal with a guy who literally suffers from chronic-boner syndrome.
LOOKING FOR: Female
PREFERENCE: One Time Only, Occasional Meetups, On-call, Regular meetups, Permanent Friends-With-Benefits, Secret Meet, Virtual Meet, Audio Meet, Rebound C…[Click to see more]
PARTNER REQUIREMENTS: N/A
SIZE REFERENCE: 8 ½” hard, 4” soft, 5.6” circumference
SEXUAL INTERESTS: Vanilla, Free Use, BDSM, Begging, Breeding, Dom/Sub, Dominatrix, CBT, Role Play, Public Humiliation, Edging, Spanking, Dirty Talk, Phone Sex, Virtual Sex, Group Sex, Humiliation, Cock Play, Cum Dump, Religion, Raw, Multiple Orgasms, Androgyny, Genital Piercings, Older Women, Body Art, Wax, Anal, Financial Domina...[Click to see more]
NOT INTERESTED IN: Cuckolding, Voyeurism
OTHER: im not very experienced in most of these, i just watch a lot of porn
Embarrassing? Yeah, probably.
Looks like a lot of women are into that though if his inbox is anything to go by, anyway. With him checking the app every few minutes to find ten new messages? Yeah, they’re feeling him.
He can only imagine what the fuck Jisung had on his profile to actually land a hook-up. Couldn’t have been any worse than his own, after all, Mark is desperate and so was Jisung at one point.
Apparently girls like desperate guys.
Message after message, degrading comments and praise, all from either women clad in leather or sweet looking church girls who must have the app hidden deep within their phones. There’s barely anyone in between those two categories, actually.
“Hi baby boy, you looking for a sugar mama?”
“ur dick really that big? lol, what do you even mean by ‘chronic boner syndrome’?”
“you’re so desperate to get laid, might as well just doxx yourself at this point…please.”
Arguably, these women are very forward and he has a great time sifting through the ones he’s interested in. Scrolling through all of these messages….does not help his case regarding his insatiable need to fuck something either so, naturally, he’s also 100% jerking off the entire time he’s doing this.
Still, never quite able to reach the orgasm he needs by this point.
Up until there’s a message that catches his attention. No degrading, no insults, no borderline-too-kinky insinuations. Which, given, Mark probably shouldn’t have selected the majority of the kinks just to pull more girls, but he did.
And upon reading the message, he almost doesn’t know if this girl is real.
“High libido, no girls around to help you out, I take it? Rough.”
One look at her profile spikes even more interest. Her sexual interests include a list of things he wishes he didn’t fit. But he does, though he’d never admit it. Inexperienced men, losers, virgins, micro-penis, big penis, praise (receiving), body worship–
Oh.
Fuck yeah.
He responds quickly, already feeling the orgasm within him bubble up as he tries to pretend he doesn’t go on a war path of responding to everyone after you, but still. Your message box with him remains in his mind as he awaits the response to his message of “you looking to help me out?”
Every ping on his phone afterwards makes his cock twitch more, makes it dribble out little beads of pre-cum with each pass of his palm, only for him to sigh out of frustration that it’s just another person that wants to devour him whole. Which, he’ll take what he can get if his first choice never responds but still. He wants to get off to you.
He finds himself on your profile more often than anyone else’s too, looking at the same three photos you’ve posted, noting how you don’t seem super active on the app, but active enough to find him by some beautiful grace of God.
You’re kind of perfect, honestly. Fairly mundane compared to most of the women in his inbox, but cool nonetheless. He can tell you have an eye for fashion but it seems to be more geared towards your real life self rather than the secret fetish/kink app you’ve got downloaded.
And that’s the thing. Most of these women, beautiful or not, are dressed in their best sexual attire just to message a possible fuck, while during their daily lives they probably wear conservative dresses and pant suits. Which….arguably that’s kind of hot. Then again, what isn’t hot to him these days?
You though. You have normal pictures posted just like he does. Your tits aren’t out, your legs aren’t open, you don’t have a pile of sex toys behind or beside you and yet still your pictures turn him on more than those who do. Insane how his cock twitches at just these three photos, fucking insane how he grows a near instant obsessed thinking about how you…uh, deal with the losers you seem to be looking for.
Then again, maybe it’s the mystery of what’s under your clothes, or what’s in your stash of sex toys. Oh, whatever you’re hiding has got be so fucking hot. Naturally, he groans at the amount of sexuality you barely give. Thinking far, far too hard about it all, given the circumstances.
Don’t get him wrong, he can get down with the hoes. In fact, he very much wants to get down with a hoe. But man, the way you stand out because you’re somehow….boring compared to everyone else?
Please.
Fucking pretty please, let him in between those thighs.
And just as he scrolls again through your photos, that long-awaited orgasm hits him like a brick.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
A mere two days later you find yourself in the inbox with the self-proclaimed boner-god. He’s since proven his size with photos involving different objects beside said penis, and even a video or two of his frantic hands jerking off to you.
Ah, he’s kind of perfect if you think about it. At first you thought that it was just roleplay for him or something. Where he plays a guy who can’t get enough, though he clearly probably does. It wasn’t until you were woken up at four in the morning with him spamming your inbox that you suddenly realized this dude is actually as desperate as he seems.
Normally, being spammed awake by your phone pinging consistently would bother you. But goddamn was he needing it. Just three hours before now it was mostly casual conversation with him, albeit about hooking-up, but still. The two of you agreed to determine on the following day if you were compatible enough for a meet up. He said goodnight to you, and you said it back.
Then you woke up to three dick pics, one voice note with a borderline pathetic apology (only because you could still hear him going at it), and then like fourteen messages of him trying to wake you up intentionally.
MARK_99 sent you a message: You awake?
Dick pic #1.
MARK_99 sent you a message: You’re so pretty, sorry lol
Dick pic #2
MARK_99 sent you a message: Wake uppppppppppp!
MARK_99 sent you a message: Please? :(
Dick pic #3, precum smeared across his fingers as he grips it.
MARK_99 sent you a message: Do you already have me silenced?
MARK_99 sent you a message: I’d let you silence me hahaha….
MARK_99 sent you a voice memo: “Sorry about all this, I really meant it when I said I have a problem. You should probably just block me because I’m going to end up begging to see you otherwise”
Oh, he sounds like a fucking loser, love that..
MARK_99 sent you a message: your profile says you like inexperience…..well i’ve only slept with like 3 girls, is that inexperienced enough?
MARK_99 sent you a message: do you like to tease guys like that? like edge them and stuff?
MARK_99 sent you a message: oh damn, that’d be so hot
MARK_99 sent you a message: do you like it when guys beg btw?
Etcetera.
And, well, apparently he just has a lot to say. It’s cute how embarrassed he must feel basically getting himself off with a one-sided sext session with you as you were sleeping. At least, you hope he’s embarrassed.
You let his messages simmer for a while, waiting to see if he sends anything else. And when he doesn’t, you respond.
YOURUSERNAME: that was cute.
It’s the way he’s instantly trying to respond that really gets you going. You chuckle first, knowing already that you’d probably help him out based on this situation alone.
YOURUSERNAME: trying to wake me up because you can’t stop touching yourself? :( poor baby.
MARK_99: oh god please don’t say that
MARK_99: im gonna end up awake all night trying to get it to go down again
YOURUSERNAME: that’s good to hear. so you can go for a long time then?
Yes, you’re teasing him.
MARK_99: if you’d let me
YOURUSERNAME: you already got off tonight tho, didn’t you?
MARK_99: i don’t think you understand just how bad it is. i’m already getting my dick out again
You lend yourself a sly chuckle after a deep yawn, knowing for a fact that you’re about to make him prove to you that he’s either still hard or really did get off only to get hard again by a mere few messages from you.
YOURUSERNAME: show me?
And he does. Similar to the other three photos, only this time he sends a short video with his shorts pushed down his thighs and his cock raging hard and pathetic against his stomach. Again, he’s big, that much is true, but the fact that such a dick is always ready to fuck? To the point he’s desperate? To the point he’s embarrassing about it?
YOURUSERNAME: how bad do you wanna bury that in me?
Oh, shit. Mark could fucking die right now. You seem so willing, which is truly what he needs at this point in his sexual sickness.
MARK_99: i’ll come over right now.
MARK_99: let me come over and show you
YOURUSERNAME: let’s wait a bit for that, gotta meet officially before I let you fuck me
And you do intend to make him wait, knowing for a fact that you’re not meeting this guy tonight. There’s too much danger in that. Given how desperate he actually is, you can argue that if you changed your mind upon meeting, he very well may not care. Which, that’s something you need to worry about with any person you meet on such an app, but still.
Public meeting first.
Always.
MARK_99: right, right, that makes sense.
MARK_99: so can i see your pussy then
You stifle a laugh as if the man can hear you, he’d probably like that though. But yeah, no. As much as you know he’d enjoy that, it’s best to let him experience it for the first time in real life if all of this goes well. So, you settle with tits.
Meaning, he has to settle with them too.
And the photo is all but enough for Mark. The ping of his phone was far too exciting with the flash of the image sinking into his eyes. Sure, he wanted to see your hole open for him, he wanted to see your pretty hands spreading your lips for the picture, he wanted to see what he might get to fuck into someday– but…
This is good enough for him, honestly. Seeing your tits alone is hot enough, but it’s the fact that you only barely let him see. The plush skin of your lower breasts are peeking from under the shirt you're wearing, one nipple barely out, the other completely hidden.
He moans out at it, holding his cock tight and painfully as he glares into the screen of his phone. God, he can almost taste it.
MARK_99: thats so hot…but….
MARK_99: pussy….
MARK_99: please show me your pussy
Another chuckle at how desperate he really is. You lower your phone just a bit, not at all intending to show him all of it but you do lend a panty shot with your legs spread. He’ll live with it, he doesn’t have a choice.
And he does live with it because he cums almost instantly upon seeing just your thighs open. He wouldn’t have been able to hit climax so quickly had you already had this photo posted for all to see. It’s the fact that you sent it to him in the dms. It’s the fact that you presumably just took it for him. It’s the fact that he can almost see the outline of your folds, and the lines of your pussy that deserves to fucked open.
When he doesn’t respond immediately, you know it was enough for him. Already you’re preparing to roll back over and get some more sleep, but your phone dings again.
MARK_99: tht was hot lol….um
MARK_99: can u come to the mall tomorrow? i work at [redacted store name], u can come see that im actually very normal if u want
You stop for a second through another yawn, thinking long and hard about it. You shrug to yourself because tomorrow is a saturday and there’s plenty of public spaces to meet him in. And despite how fun it could be to tease him for weeks on end before officially meeting him, you, yourself, have been in a dry-spell lately.
And he fits your interests perfectly. In other words, yeah, you could fuck.
YOURUSERNAME: you sure you’re not gonna take me in the back and fuck me on the spot?
MARK_99: ….would u want me to?
YOURUSERNAME: no, i wanna bring you home if i think you could make me feel good
MARK_99: hahah damn
MARK_99: so you’ll come see me?
YOURUSERNAME: yeah, i’ll come see you
MARK_99: ok cool :)
And then it’s silent for a long while. In fact, you’re nearly asleep again when your phone pings one last time. All you need to see is the notification to know that meeting Mark is gonna be fun.
MARK_99 sent you a message: for the record…i definitely will fuck you good
Sounds promising.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
You knew he was cute but holy shit, he’s like, cute cute.
Fucking handsome and charmingly cute.
Perhaps even, hot.
You stand from around a shelf to check him out. That same voice you’ve heard previously rings loud and clear in your head, and his hair is definitely a stylistic mess, the type of hair you can imagine grabbing and tugging to guide a tongue between your legs. His eyes are pretty and piercing yet equally as filled with some sort of wonder. His hands, his body.
Oh wow.
On any other day, you’d think he’s just some poser emo-guy working a shitty retail job so he can buy his first guitar and play it totally out of tune. But on this day, you’re aware that this is a man with a need that you very much wouldn’t mind satisfying.
Seeing him go about his work tasks behind the counter is another thing. Checking customers out both through the register and with his eyes when they walk away. You know he isn’t aware that you’ve actually shown up, and it feels nice to watch him in his element before he attempts to play himself up as a totally normal, cool dude. Especially now that you can see him secretly be a pervert on the clock.
Customer after customer, he smiles at them when he hands them their items, he offers small talk and little chuckles that ring in your ears, and every single time one of the pretty ones walks away, his head turns to watch them leave for a few seconds too long.
Anyone can tell he needs it if they watch him for long enough.
You’re not sure why this guy is getting to you the way he is, but there’s just something about the way that he carries himself in public that turns you on. You already know for a fact that he’s a horny motherfucker. You know that behind those charming smiles and laughs, he’s got a neglected cock needing to be used.
No one else in this store is aware of it. You’re the only person here who knows he was spamming a stranger last night with dick pics and begging to see her pussy.
It’s hot.
And when you approach, Mark nearly doesn’t even know it’s you at first.
“Hi, did you find everything you–” Mark stops mid sentence. “Oh, fuck. You’re here.” He adds, trying to primp his hair into a spot that may look a little better than it did already.
You watch as he studies you for the first time, nervously darting his tongue out and against his bottom lip just for a split second before shifting his eyes behind you, and then turning to look around to see if anyone is within ear shot.
No one is paying attention to either of you, and no one is going to hear what you’re about to say to him. Good.
“Do you wanna see my pussy?”
It’s a joke, mostly. Kinda.
You chuckle at his stunned reaction. His hands move to the counter as he clutches it and continuously looks around to make sure no one just heard those lewd ass words from a girl so goddamn hot. Like, oh god, it’s you. You really showed up to see him and already he’s not acting normal.
No, no. You’re the one acting out of pocket, not him.
“I’m–” He tries to start, but his voice cracks in a very, very, embarrassing way. You hear him clear his throat before continuing. “I’m supposed to be showing you that I’m normal.”
You tilt your head at him playfully, leaning against the counter and pushing your tits together with your arms. You wore this shirt here for a reason, and boy are you glad you did. You watch his eyes go straight to your chest and stay there.
“Public Humiliation.” You echo one of his sexual interests to him from his app profile. “Dirty talk.”
Mark swallows around his words in stunned silence, feeling his cock wake up immediately. Fuck, this is the only place he finds peace of mind from…that. Yet here you are, with that soft and pretty voice reminding him of everything he wants but hasn’t been able to have. Standing there like you know he can’t bend you over right now and make you stop talking.
“Eight and a half inches hard.” You continue, leaning in even closer and moving your hand to the collar of your shirt. Tugging down just a little bit. “Five point six inch circumference.”
Mark squeezes his eyes shut as he leans back with a sigh, pressing his hips against the counter for some sort of relief. To think the “boring” girl on the app wouldn’t be like this? God, he knew there had to be a catch considering you were on that app to find him in the first place.
“Please–” He groans as his ears redden, lazily opening his eyes to look at your tits again. “Please don’t do this to me.”
“I can imagine you’d fit it in me just right, wouldn’t you Mark?” You continue briefly, noting the bulge he blatantly presses against the counter. “Can you say ‘please’ again? It’s kinda hot.”
“Please–” Mark blatantly groans now, his voice sounding hoarse and low. As much as he wants you to keep going, he’s at fucking work. He can’t be doing this.
“Okay!” You gleefully agree as you switch up like you didn’t just fuck him up, lending him a bright and innocent smile as you lean back and away from him. “So you don’t want to see my pussy then?”
His relieved face falls right back into that of pained frustration as he narrows his eyes at you.
“Right now?” He asks curiously, nodding his head without realizing it. Sure, he’s at work but like….your pussy is also at his work place right now.
“Yeah! Can you show me to the fitting room, actually?” You ask, louder this time in case anyone has moved around within ear-shot by now. Can’t make him lose his job, or whatever.
Mark swallows thickly with a nod, his eyes still narrowed at you but his mind racing a mile a minute at the fact that you’re really here right now, and this is what you’re doing to him? Enjoying his pain? Enjoying his suffering? Making it worse?
Five minutes ago he was perfectly fine. You’re using his need against him and god, he loves it. Yeah, maybe he will take you to the back and try to fuck you at this point. Even if you said that you wouldn’t let him…what the fuck is this then?
Really, he expected you to show up with an awkward hello and irritating small talk. He wanted to show you that he’s not always thinking about sex. Except he is, and it seems you want him to. You want him to think about fucking you.
You really just walked into this establishment and asked him if he wants to see your pussy.
Of course he wants to see it. You already fucking know that. He wants to fuck it too, like, right now.
And as he walks you to the fitting room, he has to try his damndest to adjust his growing cock. He nods to each customer as he walks by them, hands repeatedly going back to his lap to hide what he’s packing.
“Here it is.” Mark says in an unfocused voice, nearly staring a hole through you. “Now show me.”
You dip your head in a smile, heading for the room and opening the curtain. Cheap ass store, really, most places have actual doors, but whatever.
It’s easy to step inside and leave the curtain skewed a bit, knowing that Mark is hovering around the room, knowing that it’s probably protocol that an employee assist this space when it’s in use to prevent stealing and to prevent others from walking in on naked customers.
You like the way you see him take peeks, trying to be discreet. You like the way he keeps his hands in front of his lap, hiding that you’ve definitely made him a mess of him already. You love the way he whispers a curse to himself when you sit against the bench in this small room and spread your legs wide open.
You bet he loves the skirt you’re wearing for him today too. Though this wasn’t exactly planned or anything, you didn’t expect to be this turned on upon seeing him act as desperate as he sounds. You wore this shirt so he can look, and the skirt too…but looking this much wasn’t in your mind originally.
He’s hot though. The way he needs it is hot.
“Hurry up.” He groans, trying to make it seem like he’s frustrated but you know it’s just because he’s anxiously horny.
And, well, you’re not actually gonna show him your pussy, but at this point you feel bad because he seems really stiff right now, almost robotic in the way he likely feels uncomfortably aroused in his least favorite place.
“Mark,” You whisper-chuckle. “If you wanna see it, you’re gonna have to come in here and take my panties off of me.”
You hear him sigh, and see his eyes flick back to you through the small open space in the curtain.
“You’re insane. I can’t come in there, I’ll lose my job.” He argues with a hushed tone, eyes fixated on the very panties he wishes he could remove.
Even against his protests though, he reaches an arm in as he looks away. As if on extreme watch of other customers and employees roaming around. Probably pretending to grab a garment that doesn’t work for you, probably just doing normal, good-employee things.
And, well, it’s pathetic really, the way he hopes for more. The way you offer more knowing he can’t get exactly what he wants. You actually feel a bit bad for doing this, especially because it wasn’t entirely in the plan.
You really were just coming to meet him. It’s not your fault that watching him work turned you on solely because you know what he needs. So, you stand and walk towards the curtain, grabbing his arm and holding it in place.
“Well–” You start, pressing yourself against the backside of his fingers, feeling him move his hand slightly against your clit. “Touch it then.”
He goes entirely silent but you feel the way he fumbles his hand, immediately grabbing your panties and moving them to the side just to really feel. And you let him, finding it somehow cuter in the way he doesn’t even ask. He does it like he needs to, like it’s instinctual to touch it. He feels for a second or two, probably closer to about five seconds before you step back. Really, it’s enough for him to know you’re wet, enough for him to suffer, enough for him to want more.
Mark’s brain is on fire at it. Touching it before getting to see it? Goddamn, you’re so fucking mean.
And it’s silent for a few more moments after that as Mark keeps his hand in place, seemingly searching for a pussy just out of reach when you slide the fabric down your legs and place them directly into his hand.
“When do you get off work?” You ask slyly now, ripping the curtain open and moving his hand for him, forcing him to shove your panties in his pocket.
“Uh–” He stutters, swallowing again around his words before clearing his throat of the moan he really needs to let out right now. “Seven– I get off at seven.”
You nod with a smile, leaning in real close before patting his pocket.
“I’ll text you my address.”
And you leave without sparing him another glance, knowing that by the time his shift is over, he’ll probably pounce the second you open your door for him.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
Mark suffers through the rest of his shift aggressively trying not to suck on his fingers. Fuck, he wants to taste you so bad, but to go as low as sucking the remnants for several hours just to hold him over? Truly, he’s at his wits end.
Mostly because he absolutely does suck his fingers any chance he gets. Tapping his lips with them as he sees a customer off, licking against them discreetly, trying to make it look normal for him to have his fingers in his mouth so consistently.
It’s not doing anything to hold him over though.
He keeps glancing at the clock, and then at the message that reads your address. Just one more hour and he can leave. Just one more hour and he can bury his cock so deep into you that you’d never think twice about letting him do it again, and again, and again.
Oh god, really, he feels like he’s going insane as he checks out customer after customer. Every word they say somehow reminds him that he’s about to finally get laid again.
“Can you wrap this up for me?” One customer said to him, nodding to a set of candles.
Mark wishes you’d wrap him up in that pussy.
“Do you have this in a bigger size?” Another customer had said to him as they held up a plush sweater.
Mark doesn’t think you’d ever need a dick bigger than his. He’ll fill you up just right.
“69.99?!” One customer argues. “The sign said it was 30% off!”
Mark would sixty nine you all night long if you asked. He bets you taste sweet, you probably get really wet too.
And by the end of the night, rain pounding on the roof, his last customer unfortunately has to hear a low groan leave his throat at their comments. He’s very quick to cover it with a cough.
“Sorry for coming in right before you close, the rain is bad tonight and I forgot my umbrella, thank god you guys sell them! I didn’t mean to drip all over the floor like this, I hope you don’t have to stay late cleaning up my mess!”
“I didn’t mean to drip all over your floor like this” Replays in his head, over and over again. God, he’d make you drip. He hopes you drip all over the floor for him. He’d get on his knees and lick it right up, god.
He needs to leave. Right now.
“S’all good,” Mark shakes his head after the initial moan and cough cover, trying to remain casual. “It’s my job to clean it up, after all.” He smiles, his brain stuck on the feeling of how wet you were when he touched you. Shiiiit. “Have a good night, stay dry!”
And finally, Mark can close out his register and lock the doors. That, he does. Performing his end-of-night tasks at lightning speed with a cock throbbing so bad that he worries he might have to get off in his car before making it to your apartment. He genuinely needs to get off, especially knowing these pretty panties are in his pocket ready to be soaked in his cum.
He doesn’t though, no. He holds off, thrusting his hips up and against the inseam of his pants with every passing second as he drives. He’s practically writhing by the time he gets to your place. Honestly, he moans with each movement because he’s sensitive. It’s so, so fucking sensitive. Everything feels good, he could genuinely cum the second you open your door if he’s not careful.
Careful isn’t something Mark can be at this moment though, not when he lands a single knock at your door and you’re immediately opening it, looking at him with that same fucking evil smile you gave to him while he was at work.
He looks at you and instantly lets out a frustrated moan before stepping in without another word. You feel his hands grab you much harsher than you originally thought he would, but you let him as you laugh out in a nervous chuckle.
“Hello to you too.” You pat him on the back as his arms wrap around your middle. You hear him kick back against your door, slamming it shut before his lips hit your neck.
He isn’t talking but goddamn you can hear what he needs to say through the way he presses his lips against you. He’s rough with it, kissing all across your exposed skin before slipping his hand right between your legs from the back as if he doesn’t have to chase anymore.
You were going to jerk your hips back to make him chase, but his grip is too tight and he’s nearly lifting you off the floor entirely to get a feel. You were going to force him to look at you and the outfit you changed into for him, but again, he’s not having it, it seems. He moans when he moves his lips up and against yours, hot breath desperate and needy as he finally speaks.
“Did it turn you on to torture me like that?” He nearly growls against your lips. “Got me so fucking hard.”
You’re genuinely surprised with how he’s acting and talking. Then again, he’s desperate, that much is obvious if that monster bulge rubbing against your leg is anything to go by. Perhaps he may be desperate, but you guess that doesn’t always mean someone will end up submissive as a side effect.
“It did.” You smile against his lips, pushing yourself forward to try and plant your feet back on the ground, chasing the ability to gain control over him. “Did you like that?”
Mark nods before shaking his head, allowing you to push forward, loving the way your hands reach for him and run through his hair before tugging. He did like what you did, but it doesn’t change the fact that it was fucking torture to stand there at work like he wasn’t losing his mind.
“I’d like it more if we skip all the bullshit,” He starts, hand still attempting to reach the spot between your legs and lips landing at the corner of your mouth. “Could go all night.”
You nod to him, gripping his shirt and pulling him back to your living room couch and spinning him around, only to shove him back.
“Is that a promise?” You ask, looking at the lazy way he spreads his own legs and rests his head against your couch cushions, eyes staring straight at you and cock twitching in his pants. “You gonna fuck me all night?”
“Yeah–” He breathes as if he’s in disbelief, hand reaching between his legs just to grab himself and squeeze as his eyes trail your body. “You have no idea how bad I need this.”
“Show me then,” You nod your head to his length that’s hidden under his pants. “Let me watch you first.”
Mark groans, rolling his eyes back both out of frustration and arousal, but he does as you say. His palm feels better with you watching, at least. He doesn’t feel so numb to the pleasure with you promising your body to him, at least. He doesn’t mind proving his size to you by shoving his pants down to his thighs and presenting said neglected cock to you either.
It’s heavy, dark in color due to the blood that’s likely rushing throughout every inch of it. He feels sensitive to even the air in your living room as he twitches and aches to hear you talk again, to see you in front of him watching how he pleasures himself, wishing his hand is yours.
“You wanna watch?” He says in a low-rumbled voice, tracing his fingers along the head of his cock and seething out a breath through his now, bitten bottom lip. “Wanna know how tight I want you to feel?” He asks now, bold and in the heat of the moment. You watch him when he squeezes the base of his cock tightly, you can almost feel yourself choke at that alone.
“How wet you need to be to take it?” He continues, dragging his hand back and licking his palm before spitting into it.
The wetness against his hand is horrifyingly pornographic. So wet when he reaches back down to his length, allowing you to hear it squelch and slip with ease. His breath is hitched while he does it too, which nearly has you seeing him in tunnel vision.
“Yeah…” You tune into him entirely, swallowing around the lump in your throat and feeling yourself drip already. “I can’t imagine how good–” You cut yourself short to moan at the way his other hand holds his pants down while he jerks his hand up faster and faster. “Oh god, you’re–”
“Wanna see how fast I can cum just looking at you?” He continues, hand only moving faster and faster as his grip tightens more, shamelessly grunting proudly over how he could probably cum now if he wanted to. “I told you, I can go all night.”
You pause, because goddamn. You thought he would be embarrassing, pathetic, needy. You thought he would beg, plead, and cry. But…you feel like you’re the one who needs to do that. God, you’ve never seen a man so desperate to fuck yet be so powerful about it. As if he’s in your face whispering, “You’re gonna let me fuck you, right? You’re gonna love it too, right? You’re gonna let me use you to take care of this little problem of mine, right? It’s what you want, right?”
If he were to say those things to you right now, you’d nod without a doubt. But…he doesn’t. He simply looks at you now, heaving out broken moans that sound too sexy to be considered pathetic. His hips chase each movement of his hand and goddamn does he fuck his fist hard.
Your mind is spinning watching him, knowing that he’s probably going to fuck you twice as hard as he fucks himself. And it’s not surprising to you at least that you can feel your own clit swell and throb for touch too. You easily move your hand between your legs, standing right there in front of him, toying with yourself as if you don’t have the power to ask him to do it for you.
“Ah, fuck–” Mark groans, thrusting his hips up into his hand one last time before strings of his cum make a mess on his shirt. And it seems to go on forever too, spurt after spurt of it pumping out of him alongside his pretty moans and open-mouthed expression. You can feel your body react to him more than it ever has for anyone else, especially in the way….
“God–” You moan yourself now, watching him spread his legs and slouch more against your couch with a relieved sigh from his messy orgasm. But…his cock doesn’t soften. No, it stays stiff and heavy against his stomach, twitching and dribbling more and more of his cum out in little beads.
The proof of his issue is right here, he really can and probably will go all night. And you say nothing else to him after that. In fact, he wouldn’t be able to answer you if you did say something simply because you find yourself stepping up onto your own couch, resting your knees against the back of it, and gripping his hair.
Mark lets out a half-moan-half-hum, as expected, when he feels your hand drag his face under your skirt. You didn’t have to do that, but goddamn does he fucking love it. He loves how he can feel your knees buckle and force you to balance on the couch, loves how your cunt is just as needy as he feels, fucking adores the way you drip all over his tongue when he pushes your panties to the side and starts licking you up.
It’s the fact that he didn’t even have to ask you to put it in his face. The slight taste against his fingers all night at work is nothing compared to the way you drown him now. He needs to do this for you. Hell, he needs to do this for himself.
“Jesus,” You breathe, rolling your hips on his mouth. He’s truly eating you like his life depends on it. You can hear his muffled hums at the taste, you can feel his shoulder shake as he starts jerking off again, you can feel the way his tongue goes deeper and deeper, licking each clench of your walls, only to pull back and suck the wet from your panties in a deep breath.
He coos at it too, as if he’s in love with the moment, as if he truly can’t believe he’s finally got a pussy to lick. And he swallows each mouth full of your slick before muttering curses and promises against your swollen little bud.
“Please,” He moans, nipping and licking against you. “Been so long since I’ve eaten pussy, rub it on me- fuck-” he continues to babble, heat-of-the-moment-talk coming out as far more arousing than cringe if you listen hard through your ringing ears. “Come on,” He continues, now neglecting his own cock and gripping your ass with both hands, shoving you back and forth on his face in painfully slow and harsh grinds. “Come on, harder.”
As if you can function at all right now with how rough he is about trying to pleasure you? Fucking hell, the words ignite something in you as you pull back and away from him. For a split second, you see his blown out pupils and fucked up hair as he licks his lips and presents that shining lower-half of his face to you.
You don’t look for long though, no. Because you’re too busy pushing him to the side and forcing him to lay back on the couch instead. You resume your position afterwards, straddling the couch on either side of his head with your knees and planting your pulsing cunt right on his eager tongue.
“You’re too hot,” You moan, feeling his hands go straight back to your ass to force more of those harsh grinds against him. “If you could see yourself right now–” Your eyes roll back in pleasure as you feel his moaned out chuckle hit you right in the clit. It’s like he knows he makes you feel good, but does he really?
Does he truly understand how fucking good at this he is?
“God, if you could feel how good your tongue is–” You continue, now losing yourself in the heat of the moment, feeling his fingers nearly bruise your ass with the death-grip he has on you.
He nods his head in what little space he has as he spirals into heaven behind his eyes. The smell of you suffocates him, the taste of you drowns him, the weight of you is nothing short of sexy as hell. This is all he could ever want. A pretty girl using and abusing his face, much like he wants to do to you. But oh, there’s so, so much he wants to do after so long of having no one but himself.
Eat you out, finger fuck you, slide his cock down that pretty little moaning throat of yours, grip that hair and kiss those tits. God, he wants to do everything right now but he can’t bear to push this perfect clit off of his lips. He cannot fathom losing the taste of you and the way you clench around the tip of his tongue.
Oh fuck.
“Ahh- '' Mark moans open-mouthed against your clit as his brain hits a wall, his cock standing stiff from behind you as he spills out against himself again. Untouched completely, he cums without any effort where as previously it took him hours just to get off because he’d grown so fucking bored of everything.
You’ve ignited him. His drive is higher than it’s ever been after being neglected for so long. God, he wants to fuck you so full that you can’t bear to leave him.
“Fuck–” He continues, trying to lend licks between his jerking body to keep your arousal peaked. “See how bad I need it?”
He finally manages to pull back, feeling you lift from his face just for a moment after noting the way his entire body is shaking. He’s not having it though, as he cranes his neck in chase of your dripping hole once more.
“Where do you think you’re going?” He adds now, enveloping his lips around your clit again and using both hands to force you right back down on his face.
There, you feel the way he almost passionately makes out with your pussy. As if he’s thanking you for a second orgasm within the past ten minutes. As if he truly can’t stop wanting to fuck something, someone, anything at all.
Goddamn, what a fucking deal. All hail the hook-up app that brought this insatiable sex beast to your apartment.
“Mark–” You start, grinding down for him and feeling his hands now move to rub up and down your back. “Keep your tongue in me.” You choke out, gripping his hair to hold his face in place as you sit his tongue inside of you, short and jerky thrusts forward to bump your clit against his nose.
He’s gotten off twice now, it’s your turn.
And you watch as he drops his arms from you and grips your outer legs through it, letting you use his face until he can’t breathe. Both of you are seeing stars through it, your orgasm bubbling up so quickly that you can barely warn him when your hips halt in a stiffened clench and he’s finishing the job for you.
Your legs squeeze around his head, your fingers pull his hair, and still he manages to find the space to tilt his chin up just to tongue-fuck you deeper, just to rub his nose harshly against your clit, up until he feels your quivering pussy spill all over his chin, down his throat, stealing any breath or moan he could possibly give right now.
You’re out of breath by the time you finally slide off of his face, your hands immediately shooting to both of his cheeks as your sensitive clit drags down his stomach for the easy position change. You wince when you lick against his lips at the sensitivity, being sure to seat yourself right against his cock.
“Hah–” Mark lends a breathy laugh against the way you lick his lips, his hands going right back to your ass and landing a sharp slap to it. “Couldn’t even get our clothes off first.”
You take a second to pull back and look at him, noting the redness against his cheeks and nose, likely from your panties consistently getting in his way and then you chuckle back at him. You’re thankful for the short break the two of you seem to be taking at the moment. Still, you lift up from him just to remove your shirt, exposing your tits in an instant solely because you didn’t wear a bra for this exact purpose.
He’s still hard, despite two orgasms. You feel him rubbing it against you every few seconds, right up against your saliva and cum-soaked panties which, mind you, are insanely uncomfortable right now. It feels as if they’re slicing through your thigh with the force of how Mark managed to keep them shoved out of his way.
“Just lay back,” You smile at him, allowing him a longer rest for now as you take it upon yourself to remove the barriers. “Let me take care of you now.”
Mark has hearts in his eyes as he watches you. Normally, a girl would already be falling asleep after all that, leaving him with not enough orgasms and no actual fucking. It’s not his fault he could do foreplay for upwards of three to four hours before going for the finale. Which, arguably, can and will last several hours longer.
Still, you appear to not be finished either, with your breathless smile and gentle hands. He bites his bottom lip through a smirk as he watches you, tits on full display to keep him satiated for now as you move around on the couch to get his pants off of him. He helps a bit with a little kick, his cock still so sensitive and pathetically weeping for more. He feels lucky to have found you, almost baffled that he may have met his match.
You lend several glances at his cock, not quite realizing the way he’s blinking at you right now. To be fair, it’s only natural to have your attention on that thing right now. You swallow around your nervousness regarding the size but equally want him to fuck you senseless with it. You already feel entirely fucked out, but…that. Oh, that could change your life, probably. You can imagine he won’t be as gentle as you expected before all of this too. Would probably shove it in all in one go and lose his mind at the feeling.
He’s probably going to split you open and make it feel good for you too. Somehow.
Anyway, enough of that. You’ve still got to get his shirt off, your uncomfortable skirt and panties too.
You make quick work of it, as you stand to your feet and expose yourself entirely to him. Mark just watches, humming and moaning at each new expanse of skin you show to him. He keeps his hands to himself though, likely so used to feeling of them that they’d bring no pleasure at this moment if he were to jerk off to you doing this. And you just…look right back at him.
“Come on,” You smile at him again, lending your hand out for him to grab. “Bedroom will be more comfortable.”
Right. Bedrooms exist.
Mark follows, cock heavy and sensitive against his thigh with each step as he tries to get up close behind you. His eyes stay on your ass as you walk in front of him, and it’s not hard for him to keep his hands on it. In fact, he’s touching you as often as he can, trying to remind himself that he’s with someone right now who actually wants him.
You seem to be willing to let him do what he needs tonight, and hopefully it won’t be the only time.
You feel him on you, clinging so closely, hands constantly groping, lips always trying to reach the back of your neck and shoulders, to the point it’s actually difficult to get to your bedroom because you want nothing more than to turn around and shove him against the wall, all to try and take him into your mouth just to see if you can.
He doesn’t really let you think about that for too long though, because the second you get to your bedroom, he’s grabbing you from behind and lifting you in his strong arms. You writhe in his grasp with playful giggles, feeling the strong hold he has on you, keeping you in place against him as he stumbles forward with a deep inhale into your neck.
He’s quick to make his way to your bed, dropping you onto it, flipping you over onto your back, and immediately slotting himself between your legs. He hovers over you for a minute, looking directly into your eyes as his hair falls forward.
Somehow, you’re more focused on his face than you are of his cock that he’s sliding up and down your core right now. You reach up to his hair, brushing it out of his face and feeling the sticky sweat at his scalp.
“Could eat you out again.” Mark mentions, hips thrusting against you but eyes calm and level with yours. “Could lock me up in here and just use me all day if you want.” He continues, partially being serious about it, but treating it as if it’s some kinky joke instead.
Because let’s be honest. If there’s any job Mark could do better than anyone else, it’s be a woman’s fuck toy. Always ready to go, always stiff and horny, always willing to please.
“Could slide in right now and let you feel how hard I am.” His voice gets breathier as he talks, and you can tell he’s just imagining everything he wants to do. He probably worries he’ll have to go home at some point tonight only to resume his search for potential fucks to keep his need satiated.
He probably thinks he’s going to exhaust you.
“Could let you do all of that and more.” You respond, lifting your hips just slightly to press his cock between your bodies, throwing your legs around his waist simultaneously with the way you wrap your arms around his neck. “You want me to lock you up in here?”
Mark nods with a sigh, squeezing his eyes shut as if he can imagine it.
“Do you work tomorrow?”
He shakes his head with another sigh, focusing on the way you keep humping up against his length, sliding yourself in whatever way you can against him.
“Maybe I’ll just have to do that then.”
Oh, damn.
The heart eyes are back. The very thought of being in this room all night and all day tomorrow drives his cock to pulse and twitch. Foreplay can come whenever, fucking can come whenever, he can cum whenever. There’s no need for a to-do list. No need for a specific structure of rules on how this needs to happen. Foreplay, sex, sleep. Not with Mark.
Sex. foreplay. sex. foreplay. for hours. He’ll keep you up all night if he can, fucking and sucking every part of you, into the morning hours straight into tomorrow night.
Free use with you from now until you’re tired of him. You can do anything you want to him but for now…
“Yeah?” Mark breathes out in excitement, arching his back slightly to let his cock land against your hole, and then he pushes forward slowly. The bulbous head spreads your lips and stretches out your slick pussy with ease as he continues to speak. “Feel that?”
Your eyes flutter shut at the sensation, fingernails already digging into his shoulders at the anticipation as your legs loosen around him. He continues to push forward, inch by inch, painfully slow as if he wants you to feel the burn and stretch even while being as wet as you are.
“Ah–” He confirms for himself as he watches your face, wincing, mouth falling open. “Yeah, you feel it.”
God, yeah. You do. You feel the weight of his size inside of you, stretching you open so good he probably wouldn’t even have to move for it to hurt. But he does move, he does continue to slide in, savoring every second of your walls quivering and suffocating his cock.
“Goddamn,” He groans, lifting up on both arms and bracing himself as he looks down, only to find he’s only slid half of his dick into you, and already you’re about as breathless as he is. “Didn’t realize how tight you’d actually be–”
He chokes when he says it, sliding out little by little before fucking back in, pushing just a bit more into you.
“S’okay.” You try to reassure him, but it’s more for you than it is for him. You really didn’t think a cock could feel so big that it actually hurts, yet, here you are. “I’m adjusting.”
Mark moans at your broken voice, no longer holding himself back to look at your pussy grip him when he pulls out slightly. He looks at your face instead, witnessing how you take all of it in one solid movement from him. All of it, until he can feel his pelvis rest against your clit and your entire body stiffens in a tight hug around his body.
“Mhm,” He leans back down now, humming against your cheek as he tries to control the urge to fuck. “Taking all of it, aren’t you?”
With those words, he slides out slightly before pushing back in again, trying to force your pussy to relax so that he can stop holding his breath. One hand finds its way to your leg to hold onto, the other holding himself up beside your head, and he just…watches.
Little by little, he thrusts. Plunging into you in short-tight snaps of his hips just to watch your tits jiggle with the movements, up until he really, really can’t hold back anymore.
You feel his cock leave you almost entirely, only to slam right back in and cause your vision to go white with a pang of pleasure. Your loud yelp pairs well with his relieved sigh of a grunt, and it appears that this is what breaks him entirely.
That single, full thrust, lets him fall forward and nuzzle his nose against your neck and his body just goes. Instinctually chasing the deepest parts inside of you, hitting your cervix with each thrust only to drag back and make your toes go numb at the way your g-spot feels entirely too sensitive with this alone.
And god, Mark loves the way you cling through it. The way you moan each time he bottoms out, the way your nails cut into his back and the way your legs continuously fail to stay wrapped around him. He…
Oh no.
“I can go all night–” He breathes out through his relentless thrusts, almost as if he’s pleading with you. “I swear, I’m not done–” He continues to cut off his own words with choked moans as he pulls back and leans up, frantically forgetting to apologize over the fact that he’s already about to cum again.
And you feel him try to slide out, that face he made twice before already alerting you that he really must have so much to pump out of himself at this point. You don’t mind if he’s about to hit a third orgasm, in fact, you’re glad.
Your legs hold him in place as he fights to pull out, his eyes snapping to you in realization after the second time he tries.
“No fucking way, you– you want it?” His eyebrows fall into that of a relieved release as he, too, falls right back down against your chest and lets his hips fuck freely.
He’s not controlling it at this point. You feel him stretch you open more through his orgasm, rolling his hips but not pulling out even in the slightest now. Moving back and forth, as if trying to stuff you impossibly full while he releases those thick ropes of cum. It…feels so good even with the way the base of his cock continues to swirl and loosen you up in a painful stretch that almost feels like he’s ripping you open. Still, the pain is gone as he shakes on top of you, in fact, you feel your clit throb at the feeling of how big he is, of how hard he manages to stay.
He didn’t even fuck you that roughly before this, but it feels like you’re already ruined. Ruined enough to want more. Enough to need more.
“Bet that feels good,” You chuckle against his hair, feeling each pulse of him and loving the way he pants against your ear. “Not having to pull out, knowing you can fuck me for as long as you want.”
That only pushes his orgasm to hit harder. He thought he was nearing the end of it, but instead, his body goes into overdrive as more pulses of cum shoot out of him at your words. There’s so…so much of it he can give you. And if this is what you want, he’s the perfect man to do it for you.
“Don’t say that, oh god–” Mark mumbles through the end of his orgasm, keeping himself tucked nice and deep into you as he releases his body weight and makes you feel slightly suffocated under him. “Please.”
Well, he minds his manners well enough, you shrug under him, clenching around his length unintentionally and reminding him that you genuinely can go all night, just like him.
Reminding him that maybe you really will just lock him up in this room all tonight, all tomorrow. He seems into the idea anyway, right? Both of you just free-use sex dolls for the time being…Hell yeah.
And as Mark catches his breath, he finally lifts up, pulling you with him, and sits you directly on his lap now.
“Keep going then, don’t let it get soft.” He nearly whimpers, solely due to the sensitivity his cock is now offering and the fact that after that third orgasm, he truly is gaining the ability to go flaccid between orgasms.
And you follow his direction, though not entirely how he wanted you to. Instead of rolling your hips, you slip him right out of you and sink your face down between his legs, loving the way his cum spills out of you all the while. You don’t even say anything, not that you’d need to. He watches you, a smirk forming on his lips as he raises an arm and throws it over his eyes.
“Shit, You’re so my type.” He groans out of the sexual frustration that still bubbles within him. You look so good down there with his cock just inches from your mouth. God, no woman has been able to go down on him for too long despite really fucking wishing they would.
His hips always lose control, they don’t like face fucking, he’s too big to fit, they’re gagging too much, their jaw is hurting. What the fuck ever. Look at you, blinking up at him like you want nothing more in the world than to take it all down your throat. Ah, fuck, if you did that…
His hips buck up on instinct, forcing you to hold him down with your arms as you lick your lips.
“You really live up to your promise, you know that?” You smile with warmed cheeks as you speak, blowing air gently against the head of his cock. It’s softened up a little, but it’s no longer going flaccid. You’re sure that the second you work it into your mouth, he’s going to be blocking your airways.
Good.
“You say that like I’m not overwhelming you with all of this,” He chuckles as he moves his arm from his face and down to yours. “Most girls would have already sent me home.”
You circle your lips around the bulbous head, tasting the remnants of both you and him as you gently suckle before popping off and licking your lips.
“Well, Mark–” You look back down and lend his cock a little kiss. “I’m not most girls. Besides, most guys get their nut and leave me hanging. You’ve gotten, what? Three orgasms by now? And you’re still in my bed? Wanting me to lock you up tomorrow too? What a fucking win.”
Mark rolls his eyes because you don’t even know the fucking half of it. If he were a normal guy, he probably would have done the same thing. Maybe not to you, but to others? Yeah. The thing is, he’s not like most guys. And you’re right in saying you’re not like most girls either, considering…your sex drive appears to be just as insatiable as his.
“Fuck, let me eat you out again–” Mark groans now, needing to pleasure you again, aroused by the fact that he’s basically met a female version of himself. Even if he’s just exaggerating and making himself believe such a woman could exist close enough to him. “Let me– Ahh…”
You cut off his words, dragging a loud and sensual moan from him as you sink down. Mostly to shut him up, mostly so you can return the favor for him from earlier before letting him have another lick of you. After all, you truly do appreciate him for all of this.
“Mmf–” You mumble unintentionally, feeling each inch of his length that you swallow up pressing your tongue further and further down in your mouth. Up until you’re entirely open mouthed on him, gagging yourself when he hits your throat only to angle yourself up on your knees to point it straight down your throat instead.
It hurts, but you close your eyes in concentration, breathing through each gag, ignoring the dribble of saliva that runs from the corners of your mouth and– you swallow.
Mostly because you can’t suck. Again and again, you swallow around him just to stimulate his length, the girth stretching your lips out to the point you feel your jaw could break, but it doesn’t and it won’t.
Within an instant of taking his whole length down your throat, you feel his hands in your hair. Your ears are ringing, otherwise you would also be listening to him choke on his words at how you’re doing this to him. All of it. You’re taking him in full, not leaving an inch out, seemingly proving that your mouth can be fucked just as good as your cunt.
He’s in heaven, head spinning as you stimulate him through each gag and sputtered out chokes of a moan. He can’t help it when he grabs your hair, he really doesn’t mean it when he pushes your head down while pressing his hips up. Essentially choking you and suffocating you in full with a paused hold.
You brace yourself on his hips when he does this, squeezing your eyes shut and continuously gagging from the way he abuses your mouth with just that small movement, and then– he pulls back.
“Ahh,” He groans, snapping his hips back and holding you by the hair to keep you from chasing. “You like that?” He continues, letting you breathe but not answer at all before he’s pushing your head right back down, holding you there again and fucking his hips up repeatedly into your throat this time.
The sounds are pornographic at best, concerning at worst. You, searching for air somewhere between his thrusts, the sounds of wet sputters, drooling, whimpered groans from him, and desperate gasps and gags from you. Truly, Mark is in heaven right now. With you, specifically, you’ve brought him to heaven.
For you, it feels like he does this forever. You’re losing the ability to comprehend what breathing ever was in the first place, thankfully though, Mark can see the tears pouring from your eyes and feel the way you fall slightly limp, letting him do as he pleases before he realizes– he may actually be overwhelming you now.
He snaps his hips back quickly, pulling you up and off of the last remaining inches of his weeping cock before taking a good, long look at your gasped breath and abused lips. Tongue licking out and eyes stained.
“I’m sorry, fuck, I–”
Instantly you press yourself down on him once again, resuming your original position of sliding him in until you can’t stand the feeling in your throat, gagging and swallowing around him time and time again. You feel proud of it, proud of the pain, proud of the suffocation.
Fucking proud to not be finished with him compared to every other person, apparently.
“Jesus–” He groans now, his entire body slouching against your bed as he slams his head back and starts petting your cheeks. “It’s like you were born for this. For me.”
You hum around the gags, growing accustomed to swallowing him up and feeling your jaw strain. And just a few moments later, you pull up with a deep breath, a smile, and you start rubbing your jaw.
“Maybe I was,” You try to talk dirty, wanting to drive him insane. “You taste so good.” You add, dipping down again to lick a long stripe up the underside of his balls up to his tip. “Any girl should be proud to say you’d fuck her mouth like that.”
A twitch, he rolls his eyes back and clenches his jaw.
“How are you so…” He breathes out, reaching his hands blindly for you, only to feel you shift on the bed and essentially sit your tits into both of his hands. “perfect?”
You shrug when he opens his eyes, you’re now hovering over him, both hands covering his on your tits as you force him to squeeze and grope.
“Maybe it’s best to not ask questions.” You tilt your head playfully. “Besides, if I’m lucky maybe you’ll stop trying to find other girls to fuck. They can’t take care of you like I will, anyway.”
Oh, you damn fucking right they won’t.
“You can have it any time you want.” Mark smiles, relishing in your tits warming under his palms, watching the way you hover over him tall and proud on your knees. “Could play with you every day and never get bored.”
You feel him move his hand from under yours, going straight between your legs and sliding not two, but three fingers into you with ease.
“Still so wet too,” He hums, eyes narrowing at you with that same pretty grin. “You always this horny?”
You shake your head.
“Not usually, you just turn me on.”
Mark feels proud of that. He doesn’t feel like the odd ball with a dick that can’t be satiated no matter how many pussies he plows through in a night. Which, again, for the past year has been a total of zero pussy. You getting turned on by that makes him feel…capable. Makes him feel like maybe he can be put to use by a pretty girl.
Makes him feel like his need is wanted and well taken care of.
“So, I can keep calling you?” He asks now, fucking his fingers up, loving the warmth and slide, anticipating for when he gets to bury his cock in you again.
“Mhm.” You hum, closing your eyes to enjoy the pleasure of how deep even his fingers reach. Kind of ready for him to stop talking and just focus on what he’s doing to you.
“Even if it’s every single day?” He continues to ask, now using his thumb against your clit. “Even if I need you in the middle of the night?”
Anything he wants if he can keep hitting your g-spot like this.
“Yes, Mark,” You sigh out of aroused frustration, now wiggling your hips to chase that stimulation inside of you. “I’ll give you the fucking key to my apartment if you want. Just let you walk right in and start fucking me.”
His fingers move faster at the image, the implication of not just free-use, but true free use. Real free-use.
“Yeah? Wake you up with my cock sliding into you?” He urges you to keep talking, now removing his other hand from your chest and circling it around his cock. “Just walk right in and get my mouth on you while all your friends are here?”
You lend a surprised chuckle, but pay no mind to his words past the arousal it brings to you. You’d tell him about how you have a total of like two friends, and half of the time they’re too busy to show up anyway. Still, the image is hot at the moment. All of it is hot.
“You’d let me?” He continues pressing every button both physically and mentally, unaware of how easy it is for him to talk as if it’s a normal conversation solely because it’s kind of his general state of living at this point. You, on the other hand, are not used to having a full conversation while your g-spot gets abused. “Even if you’re not home? Let you come home and find me fucking myself for you?”
Oh.
“Fuck–” You groan out at the image, feeling his fingers reach so perfectly, thinking of how it would feel to walk into your apartment just to see this pretty man chasing that tight ring of fingers his fist creates. Probably so turned on and frustrated that you’re not home…so frustrated that all he could do is drop to the floor and start fucking. “God, yeah.”
So that’s what you’re into. You love that he’s that pathetic to fuck. And lucky for you, he’s more than willing to continue to be that fucking pathetic.
“Does that feel good?” He hums now, watching how you fuck yourself against his fingers, lifting slightly to lick against your nipple. “Can I use my cock again?” He babbles almost, brain on constant loop of you actually giving him free reign of your apartment someday so he can come and–”Please, do this on my cock.”
This is the second time he’s asked you to ride it, and you think that may be one time too many. You almost feel guilty for taking him down your throat first, but then again, you don’t. Your body vibrates knowing you’re about to split yourself open on him again, only this time having full control.
“You want me to sit on it, Mark?” You smile, thrusting your hips down and sinking his fingers into you so deep that you physically can see his brain malfunction.
The frantic nod he gives is somehow less powerful than how he lifts his hips, forcing you higher on your knees as his fingers slip out of you and immediately land in his mouth.
Man, this guy must love the taste of pussy. The image of him doing that alone is insanely arousing to you as you lend him a short nod and slide back, your pussy sucking in the head of his cock instantly as if the two of you move together so well, that it was only natural to not need a guiding hand for it.
He sinks his head deep into the mattress with the way you try to sink down on him. He holds his breath with those same fingers in his mouth, squeezing his eyes shut at how tight you still are, how wet you still are.
And he’s shocked, almost, at the way you just keep sliding down. Not letting yourself re-adjust to his size, holding your own breath and bracing yourself on his abdomen just to keep balance and you wince through the stretch.
“That’s it.” Mark soothes your hips as you sit, clenching around each one of his twitches inside of you. “Doing so good.” He breathes out this time, trying to hold back his moan just for a moment as he awaits your moan first.
And it comes quickly when you lean back rather than against him, arms by his knees as you practically present his cock to him buried entirely into you with this position. He lifts his head and stares at it before reaching his thumb to your clit, immediately pressing hard circles against it.
“Ride it,” He pleads now. “God, please ride it.” He loses his mind at the image, really, as you do start moving.
Pained whimpers falling from your lips as you circle your hips, fucking just an inch of him in and out of yourself, forcing the deepest part of your pussy to take the abuse more than anything else. And you know he loves it with the way his thumb stops rubbing your clit, with the way he can’t decide on if he should look or throw his head back and fall into the sensation.
It’s really cute to witness, and you’d lean forward to kiss him if you had the strength to do it, but you don’t. In fact, all the strength you have is currently bubbling up inside of you with a sharp, almost burning sensation.
You know exactly what this is. You’ve practiced it time and time again alone in this bed.
“Oh, oh shit, Mark–” You groan as you frantically start moving your hips through the full and splitting feeling of him inside of you. Your voice sounds so panicked, it almost scares him. And honestly? Had he not have finger fucked you against your g-spot previously perhaps you could last longer on him, but no.
“What– What’s wrong?!” Mark’s voice is broken when he quickly leans up, hugging around you as you continue to ride against him, faster now, chasing, chasing, chasing.
Pushing, pushing, pushing.
“No, no!” You moan out, shoving him back against the bed and now lifting entirely from his length before slapping your own clit, fast, rough circled motions before each slap. “Oh, shit!” You nearly yell, witnessing it squirt from your body straight against his abdomen and chest.
Mark just watches, mouth agape and eyes wide.
“Oh–” He stares. “Oh yeah?”
And you’re not even done when he seemingly takes full control. Allowing all that squirt to fall out of you, ignoring your shaking legs, tipping you straight back and plunging his cock right back into that release of pressure inside of you.
“You just weren’t gonna tell me you could do that?” He grunts against your ear, fucking into you so hard and so fast that your orgasm just keeps coming. It feels too good to speak, too good to breathe.
Even as it subsides and you’re trying to catch your breath, he doesn’t let you. He just keeps going, grunting incoherently against your ear, snapping his hips harder than you think he’s probably ever done before.
Honestly, with each yelp you let out, your sensitivity goes from being unbearably painful to–
“Do it again–” He urges you. “Give me another one.” Babbling, cooing, fucking moaning all over your neck until his lips hit yours.
Somehow, that gives him exactly what he wants as he feels your legs tense up and fall open around him. Your pelvis slamming into his so hard that it’s, quite literally, splashing out of you in loud and painful sounds.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah.” He nods and whispers against your tongue, sucking it into his mouth before licking into yours, nearly rabid with the way he’s both kissing and fucking you, he can’t help it. He forgot words the second he felt the gush rush past his length, trying to force it out of you only for him to go harder. Like hell he’s not going to feel you literally squirt on his cock. “So fucking messy.”
At one point, you think you might have actually died. You’re not sure but you swear you saw him fucking you in third person for two solid seconds before being slammed right back into your body. The pleasure genuinely is so overwhelming that…well, suddenly you understand why girls probably think he’s too much.
But goddamn he’s…so good. Like, you remember him mentioning his body count through his one-sided sext session with you and you can argue his inexperience probably made this that much better. He’s a fucking natural.
And as he continues fucking into you, all you can do is lend him a distant smile. You’re definitely not experiencing real life at this moment, and you know he sees it with the way he lifts and keeps his eyes on your zoned out expression.
“Look at you.” He echoes against your walls. “So, so pretty.”
And he just keeps doing that, whispering praises, working you through his presumed last orgasm of the night because he genuinely can’t not fill you up with his cum one last time before letting you rest.
・・・・・・・・・・・・・・
The “rest” didn’t last long, but to be fair you didn’t need it to. All night, and all day. That promise was kept and Mark remained insatiable throughout all the time he spent with you.
To the point you very nearly felt strange about him leaving. Like you’d grown so accustomed to having someone literally attached to you at the dick that you knew the loneliness and silence would hit you a little too hard once he leaves you.
And, well, he does leave in a sense, but not completely.
Though you never truly meant that offer in the midst of sex-talk, Mark seemed to have clinged to the idea of it. Lock him up, but still give him the key.
Never in your life would have imagined giving a person the key to your apartment, and yet…there he goes. Backing out of a guest parking spot in front of your building with your spare apartment key in his pocket right next to those fucking panties.
397 notes
·
View notes
Note
alright curveball what typical archetype would boothill be in a high school setting and what would he be like with his partner >:) (hc format please)
Boothill HS AU headcanons:
OMG OMG nonnie, that’s such a cool ask. I honestly would’ve not thought about this concept myself, cause school was so so long ago for me, but I’ve got the vision of HS Boothill right away when I read it💖
CW: none, g/n reader
So Boothill as the archetype would be ‘the classmate who looks like a local thug but is actually the kindest soul.’
Imagine your classmate who is not really studious and can disrupt the lesson by loudly laughing and talking in class and does this 5/5 days per week. He’s loud and brush and sometimes vulgar.
Once, he kicked and cussed out the vending machine out in hallway so loudly when you passed by that it made you physically jump. Even though he’s noticed that and tried to apologize to you, calling out your name through the hall, since that time you’ve decided that you don’t like him.
You are slightly annoyed by this and never approach him, but he’s got a big presence in school, so you see and hear things about him from time to time, though you don’t know which rumors are true and which are not. Some of them sound crazy: once he beat 4 to 5 upperclassmen alone. Some say it was 10 of them. Some say he’s got something on the principal; hence he doesn’t get in trouble with anyone. Some say it’s cause he’s the principal’s kid. Or lover. Those all sound crazy and unrealistic, but who knows?
Once you see him really beating up someone behind the school building with your own eyes. You stand there and watch for a bit, thinking about reporting this to someone, but then you notice Boothill coming up to a smaller kid, sitting on the ground not far away, comforting him and picking up his bag, helping the kid to pack the contents inside. You just hear never-ending ‘thank you’s in between small sobs and Boothill’s warm laughter afterwards.
Another day, you hear him quarrelling loudly with a teacher, which sounded again completely disrespectful from his side. Later, from murmurs around school you learn that he stood up for the shyer kid when he thought that they were unjustly reprimanded.
Once you saw him in the street after school on the day when he was missing, presumably staying in sick or something. He shouted out your name from the tree, causing you to flinch again. Turns out, he spent hours trying to get one stubborn kitty to come to him, skipping classes cause of it.
It was a bit awkward when you started dating, cause being in his orbit meant that you too became more known in school and began noticing stares and hearing whispers about you.
Boothill is a total sweetheart with you, even though he can be slightly obnoxious and is not good at reading the mood from time to time. It doesn’t matter since his positive outlook and mostly always good mood is oh so infectious.
He’s also very physical, not minding the pda at school. Walking with you holding your hand, hugging from behind etc.
He doesn’t mind spending the whole day at school attempting to study, especially if you’re a diligent student. Though he is a student who’s always ready to and will bail classes and will try to talk you into skipping school with him cause it’s just too much fun stuff happening outside that seems much more important to him.
I see the dynamic as a he’s a good influence in terms for teaching his s/o to be more assertive and confident in themselves and in return being the one who needs to be stopped and calmed out a bit when he acts on a whim.
#lion writes#hsr x reader#honkai star rail x reader#boothill x reader#hsr x you#hsr x y/n#boothill x you#boothill x y/n#hsr fluff#hsr imagines#hsr headcanons#boothill headcanons
208 notes
·
View notes
Text
His Bonnie On The Side
𝐲𝐨𝐮’𝐫𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐝𝐚𝐩𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐲𝐥𝐞.
wc; 24k | part six to the business
tw: mentions of child hood abuse, gaslighting behaviour, use of drugs and mention of violence.
The scene that is laid out before you is one from Sex In The City. Three girlfriends looking at you with bulging eyes and raised brows; clearly shocked from the words that have fallen from your mouth.
Their stare is racking all over your frame and you can feel it, especially with it tracking over your face for any change in expression, however they won’t find one.
Shoulders shrug dramatically as you take another sip of your peppermint tea, eyes looking towards the collection of menus in the middle of the table as you avoid all contact.
Obviously you understand the concern after how Saturday night turned out, but they have nothing to worry about, Harry and you were just going through it, that scene meant absolutely nothing.
“Please tell me you’re joking?”
Grace's jaw tightens, her eyes radiate fury, and if they could change into a different shade it would be the same colour as her hair.
Clarissa heavily sighs while giving you a worried look, and to that you shake your head. You really don't need sympathy, this isn’t even a matter they should be alarmed about.
“Grace, please—”
“Don’t ‘Grace’ me anything.”
Immediately you roll your eyes, fingers placing the glass back down on the detailed flower plate before looking over at Lucy who still is in complete shock.
“That’s not okay and you know that Y/N. I can’t believe he would even do that.”
Clarissa and Lucy nod in agreement with tight limp smiles. The blonde to the left of you shifts closer in the booth and lies her arm around the wings of your back while leaning her head on your shoulder. The simple act of affection settles your heart from its rampant beat as you lean your head into hers with a sigh.
“Trust me! I know it doesn’t look good, but that’s just not us, we were arguing the last couple of days…. and I just… I just did something that upset him.” You nod your head slightly while looking ahead of you.
“Dancing on your friend is upsetting to him?” Grace’s eyebrows push together while Clarissa squints in response.
“Didn’t he meet you at Jasper’s?”
“I’m the one who got them together!”
“It was you?!”
You groan, head knocking back into the cushions as your friends continue their regular exchange of words about keeping things from each other. The vibrant heat of Lucy's laugh radiates amongst your collar making you smile softly.
“Listen! That’s besides the point!” Grace cuts off Clarissa who pouts and crosses her arms, clearly upset from the new discovery. “I’m telling you this now, dump him. He definitely gives controlling and that’s not cute.”
All three friends nod their head in agreement, and once again you roll your eyes. Shoulders shaking off Lucy who tears away giving a pointed look.
“He’s not controlling, he really isn’t like that!” You defend, another sigh slipping through as you look over your friends. “I mean it guys… he’s not like you imagine.”
The table goes back to worried glares and tight lips, friends concerned about your relationship and the event that took place two weeks prior seems to be the topic for this lunch, and because of that it was beginning to leave you annoyed.
On one hand, you understand their worry. What they saw that night wasn’t the best introduction for Harry towards your friend group, but they didn’t understand the underlying situation that went on prior to him being upset about you dancing. So, on the other hand if they can’t understand the matter that happened beforehand, they simply just won’t understand why he reacted the way he did.
Honestly, you don’t expect them to… you don’t think they even will. It was surprising enough Harry said yes to a night out, and you should’ve known to be on your best behavior but you let the alcohol take control and do the most foolish thing possible. You understand why Harry got upset, why he acted the way he did, and your friends just won’t be able to see it the way you do.
“Yeah, he’s worse… he’s the reason why you don’t even come into work now, why we barely see you.” Grace remarks while gesturing to the two friends seated at the table.
The mention of your attendance at Jasper’s has your teeth biting into your bottom lip, hands drawing from the tablecloth and running over the material of your skirt.
“I don’t see how you can say that when you’re the exact same one who told me to be with him?”
“I told you to rinse him babe, there’s a difference.”
Now you’re pissed off, was this an intervention? Why are they ganging up on you for simply being in love? Can’t they see that’s all this really is, two people in love who just went through a disagreement, it couldn’t be this serious.
“Whatever Grace… all that matters at the end of the day, is what you guys saw isn’t how we are. Don’t be concerned about me. I’m fine, honestly.” Another look between your friends displays a lack of belief in anything that comes out of your mouth. Their stares are concerned and uncomfortable about the situation you’re going through.
“If that’s what you say.” Clarissa shrugs with an undertone of sarcasm evident.
“We love you Y/N, and… you know we’re always here if you need us.” Lucy chimes in with a genuine smile and letting her hand cover the one on your thigh. “We’re just concerned, that's it, but if you know what’s best for you then there is nothing we can do, right?” Turning to look at the other two girls who are still skeptical over everything.
“Right?” Lucy orders tight lipped that has them nodding their head in demand. It makes you laugh lightly while shaking your head.
“I promise ladies, there’s nothing to worry about, it was just a small fight it meant nothing, truly.”
Even though your friends can see past the facade you put up, they nod in agreement. There isn’t anything they can do to get you away from Harry, it’s clear at this moment that you’re in love with him because you don’t see the visible signs of abuse. But, they can’t do anything especially if you’re complicit and say that everything is okay, all they can do is reach out a loving hand.
The faint sound of the elevator tracking back down rings out in the foray once walking through. The decorative mini bar to the right of you adds to the subtle luxury in the spacious penthouse. You pass by the expansive flatscreen hanging before the large living room with acceptance that this is now a space you call home. All your paperwork and leasing arrangements given to Harry so he can handle all the business to move you in and sell your condo.
The fact you now live with him isn’t entirely bad.
You’ve been having the free time to spend your days either roaming around the city heading to appointments or spending it lounging around the home completely bored. You thought moving in would mean you would spend more time with him but you were totally wrong.
Haryy was out before you woke up or came home just as you slipped asleep. Even though you lived together for a few weeks you barely saw or spent any time with him. You don’t know whether this would be his schedule all the time and honestly hope it wasn’t going to be.
Even though you spent your days doing absolutely nothing, you admired the easiness of your life now. No more dirty hands and suggestive comments, no more shining lights or feathered pattern sight. Just this beautiful two story penthouse now being your own utopia, your comfort place.
Your heels click amongst the hardwood flooring as you make your way up the stairs, consciously heading down the hall and into the bedroom. A deep sigh leaves your lips as you immediately sit on the edge of the bed, hand tossing your purse while the other begins undoing the strap of your heels.
“Cleo!” You call, head twisting around to the open door waiting to see your freckled friend. “Tsk.. tsk.. tsk…” Kissing your teeth together while turning your head down to your now naked foot.
Ever since he’s been in Harry’s home he’s been on an adventure wandering around the place adjusting to his surroundings. It was cute and funny at times, relaxing in the living room and seeing Cleo passing through without caring for your existence because he’s too focused on his next destination for the hour.
Smiling smugly you let your other heel slip to the ground as you begin walking towards the doorway once more.
“Cleo…” You sing, warm toes feeling amongst the smooth floor as you look down the hall. There, a light passes through a cracked space in the corridor that seems wide enough for him to venture into.
“Cleo…” Calling once more before pushing the door open. The sight before you adorable to the point it has you smiling even wider.
Harry sits with phone pressed to his ear and hand petting your cat that nuzzles itself deeper into his lap. His eyes catch on you with loose curls bobbing to acknowledge your appearance as he clears his throat.
You carefully tip toe in, your body passing the chairs parallel to his desk and finding your place next to Harry.
It’s with your presence in the room and standing next to him that he takes his laptop up and places it to the space left of him, the original spot open and to that Harry flicks his eyes between it and you. Smiling faintly you fit yourself in front of him, watching his head bob to whatever is being told as his hand now runs up your leg.
“Yeah… okay…” His voice sounds in the space with sight skimming over your appearance. Navy blue thigh length skirt matching the tight fitting long sleeve that rests off your shoulder.
In his gaze you can already see him undressing you and feeling your skin against his. This visible effect you have over him is a sight you’ve always appreciated; and with the fact he’s so handsome and all yours, you’re simply on cloud nine.
“I’ll talk to you later… yeah.. bye.” His hand tugs the phone away from his ear to rest against his desk. A deep sigh leaves him as your eyes connect.
Both of his hands now trail up the length of your legs, the attention now being drawn to you has Cleo drawing awake and looking in your direction.
“Cleo is really taking a liking to you,” Smiling at Harry as he returns the gesture, the pads of his fingers dotting against your skirt. “Even though you say you’re not Don Corleone.”
As he shakes his head Cleo jumps off his lap, scurrying outside the room and leaving you both to now look at each other in adoration.
“How was lunch?” He asks, fingers drawing down the length of your calves with grip bringing your feet onto his knees.
The question about your afternoon diverts your attention, drawing itself away from his green eyes and onto the sky scrapers roaming amongst your view. Ticking of the clock picks up the anxious beat of your nerves, your feet feeling over the material of his slacks as you hum in contemplation.
“It was… whatever, just regular girl talk… you know.”
Harry scans over your demeanor, touch continuing to roam down the expense of your legs as his sight flicks over your hips settled neatly on the desk accentuating your frame.
It doesn’t take much from the combination of his sight and touch trailing over you that your heart begins to pick up, nails curving into the desk gently as you let your feet slip up his knees and onto his thighs.
“We had the same day then.” His sight caught on your lips.
“Oh? What did your girl talk consist of?” Smiling doily at him.
The comment makes him chuckle, fingers dragging eerily slow as your feet fit themselves gently onto his crotch, and when your gaze flicks between his eyes and the tent evident in his slacks you can’t help but smirk.
“Oh… you know, just the regular girl talk,” Mimicking your voice with nails drawing down your skirt. You can’t help but roll your eyes annoyingly, soft laugh leaving as you shake your head.
“Don’t be such a dickhead.” Right foot flexing to gently gaze over his erection that has a deep breath escape him.
“Just the regular business, nothing your ears haven’t heard already,” His head nodding slightly while tightening his grip. “Besides… that’s not something I have on my mind right now.”
His feet push his chair amongst the floor moving him closer towards your body. Your calves flex in gently as you let your spine curve forward, teasing smirk toying on your lips as you meet Harry halfway with breath fanning amongst his face.
“I’m glad I can have your attention.” Sight roaming over the slight stubble gracing his cheeks that you don’t resist to let your fingers run across.
“You always have it,” Harry mutters, palms gilding up your waist tightly with head craning forward even more. “Don’t you think?”
Your lips press together, eyes flickering over his twitching nose and tired eyes. How dim and exhausted they look. It’s just a reminder of his early mornings and late endeavors, even despite everything it was always like this.
Harry can say all these things, but his actions on the other hand…
“Of course.”
Vision fluttering as you lean in and press your lips against his. The familiar bitter taste of bourbon stains your tongue as you let your hand roam down the expanse of his jaw.
Mouths slot against each other enjoying the warmth being exchanged through urgent lips, your foot roams against his cock as your nails curl into his skin.
It’s always like this, neglecting the truth with sweet kisses as if that lessens the way you feel towards this new life you now live. It was all about Harry, how could it not be. That’s what he wanted, so that’s exactly what he got.
“I recall you wanting to do something with me on this desk.” Lightly bruised lips peeling away from his feigning ones as he leans in to place another cherish kiss.
“How can I forget?” Harry mumbles, scent overcoming your nostrils as he sinks his lips back onto yours. Delicious moan slipping between your mouths as he slouches his back deeper into your touch.
You let his aura captivate yours, allowing your muscles to loosen and accept the love he expresses, it’s the one thing you’re happy to do in his presence.
Being his escape from work and all its insufferable gore, letting him use you as a stress reliever whenever needed. It was nice at least having his attention in this aspect, you just wish it would be like it was before when you first met.
You didn’t expect the honeymoon phase to last forever, but you most certainly thought that it would last much sooner then this.
Your heart is a jungle of emotions on whether the conditions you now live in is worth the inner turmoil you feel. If you’re really okay with trailing behind Harry and doing anything he says just to be in his sight for a couple of hours… is all this worth it?
It’s with his rough hands and tasty lips that your spine curves further into his chest, thoughts disintegrating as you let your fingers now trail down the expanse of his neck, lips moving gracefully and letting his taste completely overcome you.
“Mm take this off,” Harry rushes, his fingers feeling under the fabric of your long sleeve urging you to pull it over your head, which you don’t hesitate to do.
Your hands immediately fit behind your back to unclasp your bra as he doesn’t wait to press his lips back onto yours, his hands feeling up your side and fitting your breasts into his urging a pleasant moan to trail from your mouth at the feel of his rings pressing against your skin.
“Baby…” You whine as his fingers twist and tug at your nipples. The teasing grip sends a lingering sensation throughout your body to collect around your pussy that urges for Harry’s touch.
“What is it princess?” He mumbles, his palm tightening amongst your waist as his lips go towards your neck. A deep breath expands across your skin at him ingesting your aroma before groaning at the very thought of you wrapped around him. “What do you want?”
His teeth nip at your skin aggressively to the point you inhale a shaky breath, your chest relishing in his touch roaming over your body amazingly to the point you’re already soaking yet he’s barely done anything to even have you that aroused.
“You, please.” Swallowing as your thumb skims over the veins straining against his neck. Soft lips sucking into your mouth as you hum delightfully at the scene, between his hands rubbing you up and him leaving bruises along with kisses it, your toes curl at the sensation charging through.
“Mhm… my fingers,” Harry breathes against your bitten skin allowing it to cool down as another groan sounds between the space. “Or my tongue… tell me, what do you want?”
The torment of his words leans your head forward and lips part in pure ecstasy of the feelings encasing you around the man between your legs, always being able to get you going with addicting words and subtle touches.
A soft moan floats from your mouth as your nails scratch down the remaining expanse of him. Your heart is practically pounding in your ear from the quiet atmosphere and his rushed motions that exhilarates the control he has over you in the first place.
“Your fin-”
The upbeat tempo of his phone chimes in the room halting Harry’s touch as a displeased groan escapes. One hand skims down your side while the other picks the phone to the right of you up.
“Hello,” He calls into the receiver, his thumb leaving your body to press against the bridge of his nose in frustration. The new position has you lean back and fit your arms across your chest.
“Slow down, I can’t hear anything you’ve just said.” Annoyance clear in his tone only meaning that the time you had together is on pause until further notice.
Your head gently sways to the side as you collect the shredded long sleeve and place it back over your bare chest, your ear picking up at the way Harry kisses his teeth before his feet kick himself further away from your position on the desk, causing your feet to fall off his lap.
“Jesus fucking christ, when did he leave?” Harry questions, his legs carrying himself up from the chair and as his head shakes frustratedly.
“Basta così!” (That’s enough!) His voice shouts into the phone before he’s tearing it away from his ear and curling the other in on itself.
Your eyes watch his body stride across the room with urgency, the scene one of pure aggression as if Harry is about to go crazy at any moment.
“Set the plane up, I’ll be there in thirty. Don’t be late.” He orders before his phone is tearing away from his ear and continuing to paste around in the space in front of you.
“What’s wrong?” You ask, teeth biting into your bruised lips as you look over his frustrated body.
“Lorenzo decided to move ahead of schedule. We’re going to Miami, get ready.” His head shaking once more before he’s passing you out the door.
“Miami?!” You beam with confusion as you hop off the desk and follow him down the hall into the bedroom.
“Yes, now hurry.” His rushed steps bring him into the closet as he begins sorting through his belongings aggressively.
“W—wait,” Your hands are feeling over the carved door frame as your eyebrows knit together. You’re definitely not upset that your moment with Harry was a free trip to Miami but it was all so sudden, you had plans this week.
“I have my nail appointment tomorrow,” You recall, your free hand lifting towards your mouth and letting your index finger grit itself between your teeth. “And what about Cleo?” He has only just started getting comfortable around his new home, and now you’re leaving or maybe even having to him put somewhere else till you get back.
“I don’t know if he’s gonna be okay in another environment, but I don’t even know who’s gonna watch him… I really don’t know Harry, isn’t this a bit rushed?”
“For fucks sake!” Harry shouts, his hands going to either side of his forehead as one foot taps along the floorboards in annoyance. “Emilio will, now just get ready!”
His demeanor immediately makes you bite your tongue and nod your head nervously, body turning around in the door frame and going over to the dresser as you hear Harry’s feet shuffle in the distance.
You don’t know why, but your fingers begin to shake and throat grow strained as you try to ignore the tears beginning to brim your eyes.
“I wasn’t told I could mix business with pleasure.”
Johnny’s eyes roam down the expanse of your body once seeing you pass through the frame of the jet. And deciding to ignore his words, you look towards Harry who still has anger written all over his features.
“How have you been Y/N,” Hazel eyes dropping into a subtle wink as you step closer towards him.
“I’m well, Johnny. How are you?” Small smile toying at your lips as Harry gestures for you to sit by the window, which you take happily.
“Better now that you’re here.” Humor evident in his tone as his tongue escapes his mouth to lick over his teeth.
Your gaze floats towards Harry who takes his seat next to you. His sight cuts towards his dark haired cousin who sends even more fury through the already raging man.
“Fuck off.” He comments looking at the man who crackles in laughter.
“Lighten up would ya’?” Johnny comments with a roll of his eyes, his head shaking for a moment as his view connects with yours. “Always so serious, isn’t he?”
Again, you don’t respond. You just look blankly between his eyes that look devoid of any emotion as he grins sinisterly at you. Whatever pleasant look he assumes he’s shining with is almost as scary as the flight about to take place, and the fact you're stuck in his presence doesn’t make it any better.
The hand by your side stretches and feels over Harry’s knee. A shallow intake of breath fills your lungs as you try to digest the eerie feeling overcoming your nervous system.
“Seriously Johnny, stop speaking to her.” Harry demands once more as his knee begins to bounce in your grip.
“Alright… geez…” Johnny sighs standing, his hands drum against the table playfully before he’s walking down the lane and slouching against the couch looking towards the platform.
“I would rather see him dead than DiAngelo.” Harry mutters, making your sight examine the look of pure disgust over his face as he watches Johnny.
“Just relax.” You hush, palm patting down on his slacks lightly at the same time the captain announces that he will be departing soon.
But instead of the attempt of wanting to calm him it only makes him rise up from his seat and go over to the stewardess, his hand collecting his unruly curls as you can only assume he’s asking for his usual order.
Great. He’s in another one of his moods while his cousin is making googly eyes with you from across the room, and honestly you would rather be in bed with Cleo next to you. It would’ve been a regular afternoon just like a couple months ago. So crazy how things change, how meeting someone can immediately turn your world upside down.
Your hand that once attempted to nurture Harry falls back into your lap and curls in on the other. Fingers feeling over each other slowly and memorizing every dip and stretch of skin as you look out the window.
The sun shines brightly as light chatter part takes in the background, it’s with your sight outside and engaged in the scenery before you do you really recognize this change. The sudden inconvenience your life now brings, how little your plans and feelings mean when put up against his work.
“If this plane doesn’t start moving I’m gonna lose it.” Harry comments while taking his seat.
The distinct smell of whisky fills your nose and has your eyes fluttering slowly, your head timidly bobs to his words even though they hold little meaning to you.
Wherever this plane takes you, you just have to follow suit. Soft smile, doe eyes, and nodding head. That’s all you have to do in this life, ignore everything and just let him lead, after all, he does know what’s best.
As if his words hold power, the plane begins to move and to that Harry settles back into his seat while you continue to look outside. And you remained like that, looking towards the sky or at the unattended water parallel to your chest for three hours.
Little attention brought to whatever conversation Johnny and Harry found themselves in, especially the discussion about how they are going to get the job done; you ignored everything. Finding that it was better this way, much easier to hear such conflict of matters instead of seeing such horrors.
It’s why your back relaxes into the cushions and absorbs everything.
The expensive heels on your feet, the exclusive couture set on your hips, and the matching pearl set of earrings gracing your skin. You absorb the fact that this luxurious life that you once dreamt about is happening, and instead of it being a happy emotion like the times you’ve always imagined, it’s simply not seeming that way.
“I wondered why he did it,” Johnny remarks, his arms stretching over his head as the plane moves across the tarmac slowly. “I mean… he was already making good money, why—”
“Shut the fuck up, please.” Harry breathes, his eyes closing for moment as he swallows heavily.
The scene only leaves you smiling slightly, view tearing away from the palm trees in your vision and towards Harry who has a hand combing over his face.
“The manners on him, uh,” Johnny chuckles lightly just as the seat belt sign flicks to green signaling the conclusion of the flight. “I’ll call pops and let him know we’ve arrived.” His body flexes forward as he stands and begins to make his way off the plane.
“Will I be meeting Lorenzo?” You question, your hand feeling over your backside as you stand cautiously and squeeze between the table and chairs.
“And Patsy.” Harry comments, his hand collecting yours in his as he tugs you down the corridor. “I’m sure you’ll get along with her just fine.” Slight smile toying at his lips as his eyes connect with yours.
“That’s great!” You beam, fingers curling in on him as he follows behind you down the steps of the jet. “I could use some gossip.” Wink dropping as your heels touch the cement.
“You haven’t had enough already?” His arm flexing behind your back as you walk towards the truck awaiting your arrival with a guard holding it open.
“There’s never too much gossip in a woman’s life.” Eyebrow shifting as you look behind you and smile smugly at him, the gesture greets his neck to crain down and playfully bite at your ear lobe.
“Just leave some space for me.” He mutters with hands untangling from yours stepping into the vehicle. You can’t help the tingle of butterflies that buzz around in your stomach.
“Always.” You smile just in time as the engine changes gears and begins moving towards the destination.
Your fingers find themselves locked back together with Harry once again as the car pulls out of the lot and speeds past the other aircrafts, it aggressively swings the corner as he looks down at your wandering sight.
“I can’t wait to take you out while we’re here,” He states, palm gently shaking your interlock one. “Have you been to The Venetian?” The end of his lips tugging into a smirk as he watches your head shake.
“I haven’t been outside of New York.” The pads of your fingers squeeze against the spaces of his hand. “So I’m happy that I’m doing it with you.”
Head turning to smile towards Harry just in time for his lips to catch onto yours. Soft skin slipping amongst each other so easily that you hum at the sensual touch.
“Baby…” You breathe, lips breaking away to flick towards the man in the driver seat while effortlessly leaning deeper into his side, pulling your hands out of his. “You still owe me from earlier.” Eye dropping into a wink before you slowly lean away from his chest.
“Don’t remind me,” His free hand goes to your shoulder and pushes you closer into him. “I would take you right here if I could.” Forest view skimming down your appearance before his teeth tucks his lip into his mouth.
“Why not when we get to the hotel?” Similar expression toying at your lips as your hand goes to carry a strand of hair back into place.
“I’m not staying, just dropping you off.” Seductiveness immediately leaves your stance as your posture goes slack in his hold.
“What… why?” Lashes fluttering over the hollows of your eyes as you let your finger drop to his shoulders.
“I’m here for work, Y/N. I have to work.”
“Oh, right.”
Head nodding with fake acknowledgement plastering itself across your features. You clear your throat and smooth your fingers over his blazer.
“Patsy will be there, she’ll show you around. And it’s not a hotel, it’s their home, so be a good girl till I get back, okay?”
Hand gently patting your back with sight catching every inch of emotion crossing over your face. A soft smile tugs at the ends of his mouth as he slowly scans over your demeanor.
“Okay?”
“Yes.”
Your sight breaks once you feel the truck halt. Eyes track across the space and out towards the window cropped open with the guard entering a code for the property.
“What time will you get home then?” Looking back towards Harry who simply shrugs his shoulders. It only leaves another crack to willow in your heart as you nod once more and turn towards the house coming into view.
“I guess I’ll see you later.” Hair shifting with your head as you look at Harry who smirks at you.
“Yes, I’ll see you later.” His head leaning forward to press his lips against your cheek at the same time the door is opening awaiting your attention.
Of course, another night alone… but, are you really even surprised?
Why is it even a thought in your mind that he would have time for you? Just because you've tagged along with him on this trip doesn’t mean that it’s one of relaxation for him.
A sigh releases from your lungs as you step out and smile at the guard, his grip over the door swings it shut as he directs you towards the home.
“Everyone is out for the day miss, so just let me know if you need anything.” He assures with a nod of his head.
Everyone out for the day. So, it will just be you here, all alone, just like back in New York…
It wasn’t Patsy who ended up showing you around the house but one of the many maids roaming amongst the property.
Lorelei walked you through every room and quarter of the house, little stories explained with each before taking you to the guest rooms where you’d be staying.
“Thank you.” You smiled as she shuffled the luggage deeper into the suite.
“If you need anything just call down.” She smiles and points towards the phone on the nightstand before she’s turning out the door and giving you privacy.
Your eyes danced across the room in awe at how spacious yet elegant it is. You’ve never been this far from home and now you’re here in this house that oozes high class, never in a million years did you think you’d find yourself here.
Feet carry you towards the giant window displaying the backyard in all its glory. Large pool with hot tubs to match taking up the front portion of the property with freshly cut grass roaming amongst the acres of land that never seems to end.
“Wow.” Fingers feeling over the glass gently as you admire the orange hue of the horizon.
As crippling as the relationship seems to feel at the moment with all the hardship facing it, you’re caught in difficult turmoil from this amazing life of luxury yet twisted fate.
Is the sight you see worth the neglect you’ve been facing?
Deep down you know it’s not. You know that the simple affection that once blossomed in this relationship is beginning to weaken. The fact you’ve been witnessing it first hand and yet still feel the need to prove your loyalty to him. Is it love or dependency?
Your body twirls around and heads straight towards the bags in front of the door, feet carrying each into the walk-in closet before undoing the zippers and beginning to unpack.
You didn’t even know how long you would be staying here with just throwing whatever outfit combos together and hoping for the best on your crunched time frame.
You dedicatedly placed your belongings in their own respective corner and setting your jewelry in the empty boxes provided.
“This house is absolutely gorgeous,” You admire as your finger drums against the wood of the dresser. “I never want to leave.” You continue while trailing your head around the oil print of the wood, the smooth polish of it soothing your emotions as you walk beside the object and towards the remaining luggage on the floor.
“Holy shit!”
Hand coming towards your chest and clenching at your chest as a salt and pepper haired woman stands in the doorway. The obvious Chanel suited apparel catching your sight before a nervous smile spreads.
“No, go on. I love to hear compliments about my home.” Heavy foreign accent filling your ears as you laugh softly.
“P-Patsy, I’m Y/N. It’s nice to meet you.” Feet stepping around the case and setting your hand in the air.
Refined elegance radiates from the his short hair woman. Radiant eyes, button nose, and elegant posture. She’s everything you want to look like when you’re middle aged.
“Oh please, bring it in.” Her grip going to your forearm and pushing you into her chest. You don’t stop the laughter that leaves your mouth as your arms wrap around her waist for a moment before pulling away. “We are family now, aren’t we?”
“Harry has been telling me so much about you.” She continues, little time to digest her words as your eyes brighten and mouth reveal pearly white teeth.
“He has?”
“Yes, he actually talked my ear off. Told me how you’re a real doll, straight out of a magazine. I thought it was nonsense.” Hazel eyes rolling in exaggeration before her hand gently pats the inside of your wrist. “Well… I feel a bit bad now for not believing everything he said.”
“Oh please, I’m really not all that.” You reassure, your body swaying gently as you look over her composed figure.
“Honey, if you’re under Harry’s arm you are all that.” Deep stare lingers in the exchange that has you nod your head in understanding.
“Well.. who am I to oppose such compliments? Thank you.” Playful smile toying at the end of your lips before you’re tearing away from her touch and going back to the luggage on the floor.
“No problem… When did you get in?” She ask while you peel Harry’s usual black suits out of the case.
“Quarter to three.” You respond, shoulders shrugging gently as you turn and place his slacks on a hanger.
“Hm, not bad.”
Light chatter fills the atmosphere as you neatly put Harry’s clothes away while listening attentively to his aunt's conversation. Keying in during responsive moments every few beats while nodding attentively.
“And now I have to go back tomorrow because I ended up chipping the polish.” Your mouth twists in disgust before laughing lightly carrying a hanger to the blazer in hand and fitting it under the shoulders.
“I need a refill myself, I’ll be happy to tag along with you.” Eyes flashing towards Patsy who beams at your intrusion to her plans.
“I like the way that sounds. I do have to ask though, what colour do you personally think is in right now.” A gentle hum massages your throat with brows enclosing together, your palm rests along the breast pocket of his coat as you go to fix the folded material.
“I’ve been loving gray and brown lately.” Answering confidently with your back turning towards the old woman, the unusual feeling of an object in this area catches your attention.
“Such simple colours that can be paired with anything,” Her words drown out from your heart pounding in your ear as your finger pulls a tiny bag of white powder from the pocket. “I really like you Y/N.”
What the fuck. What the actual fuck?! You can’t even gloat at the compliment because you’re too caught up with what you’ve discovered.
X? Meth? Cocaine? Whatever it is, has you nauseated and mind going blank. A deep sigh releases from your chest as you fix your posture and slip the drug back in its previous place and set the jacket on the rail amongst the others.
“But, I do have to ask,” Patsy’s footsteps make her way across the room at the same time you’re turning around and trying to control yourself from cowering in front of her.
“What has Harry told you?”
“W-what?”
Eyebrows knotting together even tighter as you look over her questioning appearance, one that examines over every dip and curve of your face for any flinch of dishonesty.
“For work, what has Harry told you that he does for work?” Piercing sight roaming across the expanse of your skin drinking in any twitch as if that answers her question.
Unsure if confiding in her about the truth was the green light to this relationship or if this was a test, you decide to choose the later option.
“He… uh told me stocks, and the restaurants.” Lips turning in on themselves with eyes blinking up at her threatening stance. “W-why, is there something wrong?”
Tongue trailing out of your mouth to run across your bottom lip, the wet muscle wetting the bruised skin before your switching your sight between the woman and the last pair of slacks to be hung.
“Oh, nothing dear. Nothing.” Gentle smile toying at her lips as she steps away confidently to give you space to kneel down and pick up the pants and finalize the last piece of clothing.
“We do have the rest of the evening to ourselves, how does Greek sound for dinner?”
You didn’t end up getting Greek, instead you shared a bottle of decade old wine and feasted on chicken glazed in sweet honey sauce and fried rice.
“I’m glad you stood your ground with him, lord knows does he need it sometimes.” Patsy chuckles, her fork stabbing into the battered delicacy and popping it into her mouth.
“That’s hard to imagine.” You scoff, foot crossing over each other on the fuzzy carpet as she hums delightfully.
“Trust me love, it’s as clear as day.” Full mouth chewing up her words before she swallows and breathes. “That man has been getting whatever he wants since seventeen. It’s about time he finally put in some work.”
Since he turned 17.
“Patsy?”
“Yes, darling?”
“How did Harry grow up?”
A lengthy draw of a tuned whistle roams amongst the space to the point it leaves you uncomfortable. Should you have known about his endeavors and behaviors before abandoning your life for him… probably… but you didn’t have much of a choice. It was him or nothing.
“Alright, I guess. I never knew quite much.” Her words only cause your lips to turn into themselves and fingers close tighter around the objects in your grasp.
“Quite much?” Rephrasing her words with a raised brow. The reiteration of your question releases a deep sigh from the middle aged lady to the right of you. Her hand reaching out and taking a sip of the crimson liquid in her glass.
The infomercial drags on in the back, soft television glowing in the sunken living room as if back in the late fifties and lounging about in its comforting atmosphere.
At least that’s what it brings to the tension filled conversation, the one that halts all its previous playful deliveries and leaves it overshadowed by distorted memories.
“We only took him in once his father passed, I mean we were half away across the world when he found us.”
His father passed on?
“I know very little about his childhood but don’t doubt it has to do with why he’s the way he is now.” And to that you nod in agreement.
Harry and you seem to find yourselves on the same side of a coin, but one of you craves affection while the other only cares about it in fleeting moments. Why?
“He always had a way with words, and raising those two boys.” Her face twisting in fake disgust. “Our home might as well have turned into a brothel!” Drunken laughter escapes Patsy as she goes for another sip of her wine.
Your lips fakely smile at the comment while turning away from her, eyes caught on growing plants being advertised rather than your partner's aunt getting drunk next to you.
Minutes, hours, days, months, spent together and now you’re really clueing in on his life, the one he had before you, the one that he grew up around.
Maybe, this trip isn’t all relaxation and sparkles. Maybe, it’s uncovering the information you should’ve had from the beginning.
The second night you both found yourself safe under each other's touch with your hands filling his glass every few hours, that time was spent only talking about you, and ever since then it’s only been about you.
There’s been very little facts you even know about Harry and you’ve been together for months now, do you really know him?
You don’t know how he grew up, or what his father and mother were like. You don’t know the way he previously lived - despite his obvious ignorant teenage lifestyle - but you don't even know how he became the man he is today.
All this time this relationship has been surrounded by you and your interests, but when have you ever nurtured Harry’s when it’s not underneath him?
The pleasantries of that night ended that moment even though you never gave that impression. You let Patsy continue to talk your ear off about gossip within her country club until the clock struck twelve. She called in for the night and you agreed, bidding each other a farewell as you went about your nightly routine.
Every simple motion over your face concealed your features in its perfumed concoction that only left you dreading in the revealing truth of this relationship.
Is this even one? A relationship. Harry knows more about you than you know about him, he’s always the one to litter you with gifts or order your coffee just right, but you on the other hand, know nothing.
Of course you know nothing, Harry wants you to know nothing, and even if it’s the little bit that he does show you. It’s enough to not make you want to ask further questions, but this however… this is much different.
“Y/N,” Call of your name sounding against the bedroom door as there’s a few knocks.
Your feet immediately carry you from out of the bathroom and to the voice beckoning for your attention. Your hand wraps around the knob to reveal Johnny with Harry slouched over his shoulder.
“Long night,” He smiles smugly as you look over your boyfriend's position before spreading the door wider.
“How much did he drink?” You ask, body trailing next to Johnny who quickly rushes over to the bed in the middle of the room and places him onto the mattress.
“Can’t even tell ya’, just know that he’ll be feeling it tomorrow.” He smiles patting his thigh gently before leaning back up. “Have a good night.” He rushes while exiting the suite, his hands close the door behind him as Harry groans at the same time it clicks shut.
“Baby,” You mumble, body going over his exhausted frame and getting on your knees beside him.
The term of endearment has him moaning lowly as you let your fingers immediately go to the clear buttons of his shirt, undoing every one to expose his inked skin.
“Had a fun night without me?” You tease, warm palms sinking into his burning chest as his heart beats within your touch.
“No,” Harry groans, only leaving you to giggle softly as his eyes begin to crack open.
“No?”
“No.”
“And why is that?”
Soft smile spreads along your lips as you feel his hands slide amongst your thighs and roam along your waist.
“I lost five thousand tonight,” Your mouth parts slightly with eyes bulging. The look of shock over your features makes Harry obnoxiously laugh, the liquor on his breath overcomes your senses as his head digs into the sheets.
“That’s like uh…” His mouth closes for a moment as he thinks over his words while his fingers tighten around your hips. “That’s like one of your Bottega bags, right?” Another chuckle leaves his throat.
Your head shakes for a moment, hands move away from his chest and towards his unruly locks that got messier from his night out.
“Are you tired?” Finger skimming down his temple as his palm massages over your lace nightgown.
“I am.. but I have to make it up to you.” His lashes batting up at you longingly as if he was seeing you in slow motion.
“Make it up to me?”
“Yes.”
Heart strings immediately thump when catching onto his dilated pupils and twitching touch.
“I left you hanging earlier, I didn’t forget.” Grip moving across your hips and towards your naked thighs.
Those words normally would have you railing up the wall right now with the combination of his incoherent touches, but you don’t forget the conversation from earlier, the one that has you recognizing the truth of this partnership.
“It’s okay, baby.” Gentle smile greeting his parted eyes as you continue to let the pads of your fingers dance across his skin. “I would rather have you in bed.” You reveal with head leaning into his disheveled face.
“And I-” A deep groan escaping Harry as his back flexes amongst the mattress. “I would rather have you at home.”
“At home?”
“Yes… home with the kids.”
“The what?”
“Don’t you see it?” His hand leaving your skin to fit yours into his own. “It’ll be us four. A son and daughter, two years apart and they’ll be best friends.”
The drunken thoughts that Harry has imagined are expelled into the space that leaves you in shock. You know that’s all it will ever be, a drunken conversation that he’ll probably forget in the morning, but at least right now, it feels deserving.
“You’ll take care of them.. like mom my did me. Sing, dance, be the best mother you can be.”
“Is that so?” You counter jokingly. Free hand letting your finger curl around one of his ringlets as he nods his head sluggishly.
“Yes… because I know you would never leave.”
“I could never, not if we’re one big family.”
“I know that’s why you’d make a great mum.”
Your brows close together confusingly, lips parting and fingers halting in distraught before continuing their previous motions.
“I’ve always wanted kids so I could treat them better than I was raised.” You confess easily while watching the ends of Harry’s lips twitch into a drunken smile.
“I feel the same whenever I think about my dad putting my hand on a hot stove.” The eerie brightness of his grin and red eyes presents the lingering effect of the alcohol in his system; it takes over and shreds every thought that comes to his mind.
“Harry…”
“Or when he beat me so bad I passed out for hours until my mom got home.”
The chilling expression over his face counters the horrific memories that fall from his lips as if it’s a regular conversation, as if what he’s been through is normal.
“I never blamed her for leaving though… I should’ve, shouldn’t I?” Tone filled with confusion as his skin folds together at the same time his finger dances against you.
“I just wished she took me with her, I guess. It would’ve been better than just coming home to that drunk bastard in that stupid chair, in that stupid house.”
You can’t even find the words to express how sorry you feel. No proper formulated sentence can even comfort the pain concealed with slurring words and flickering sight, it was as if this was just a regular occurrence in his life, the abandonment and neglect.
It’s at this moment do you realize everything that has fallen into place. From calling you his perfect girl to demanding you to quit Jasper’s and spend the rest of your days with him, it all begins to make sense.
“Is that why I live with you now?” Harry lips part slowly with eyebrows relaxing. His thumb continues to roam across your skin as he looks at you with all his attention.
“You need someone who loves you to be there when you get home?” You say, sight never tearing away from his green orbs that examines every concerning detail over your expression. “Is that why you wanted me to leave Jasper’s?”
“Yes.” He answers immediately, his eyes shutting for a moment in shock as if he can’t believe he answered your question.
“Fuck, I mean, I-”
“Harry… it’s okay,” You sigh, lips curling into each other as you go to place another strand of hair back into place.
“But, i-it’s really not Y/N!” The grip over him falls as he tears away from your touch to sit up.
You immediately follow his actions and don’t hesitate to take his hands and look at him with worry.
“Harry, if I’m telling you it’s okay then it-”
“It’s not, Y/N. It’s fucking not. You don’t think I see that?” His eyes expand when turning to look at your concerned demeanor that is on the brink of tears at any moment. “I don’t like having this feeling of desperation… for you to always be there but I just… I need to have you with me. It’s fucked, I know. It’s mentally draining but I just need someone.”
“I understand.”
“No… no, you don’t. You don’t understand what it’s like to have these thoughts in your head, the same ones of my piece of shit father! Just never stop talking, and talking,” Words coming out rushed and furious as tears begin to tread heavily across his water line.
“I wish I could just show you how much you mean to me. Without all this, I wish I could let you look into my mind so that you could see how in love with you I am. You are my world, my light, my life away from all of this garbage and filth.” His nose flares up in disgust as droplets of water fall from his eyes. “I love you… or I at least try to… try and prove-” His throat bobbing heavily as he swallows painfully with another stream of tears. “I want to prove I’m deserving of your love but I… I’m just so sick and tired of thinking and acting like him. I don’t want that anymore.”
And in that moment you don’t care if it’s the liquor speaking you just care to comfort Harry the only way you can. Arms wrapping around his shoulders and letting his head slink into your neck.
The wetness from his tears trickle onto your spaghetti strap while his hair ruffles against your skin. His nose sniffles against your warmth as you gently rock him in your arms.
“You don’t have to be him. You never had to be.” Your voice soft in his ear as you let your fingers smooth over his crinkled button up. “Because the Harry I know is perfect, especially to me.”
Only having another choked sob escape from his shaking frame to rake over your body to shiver with sadness. This was the last thing you expected from this situation, it was enlightening yet heartbreaking at the same time.
The man that you’ve completely fallen in love with growing up in a life filled with such abuse and hatred. You want to drain every inch of sorrow from his traumatized frame until only your love is left to roam in those darken parts.
“You think so?” His voice coming out cracked with tears sliding down your arm at the same time.
“Of course,” You breathe while trying to hold back your own tears when your arm gently thrust forward and captures his face in your hands.
Red cheeks are damp with pain and heartache as eyes connect in sorrow. Your lips don’t even attempt to smile at him, but instead lean forward and press a sweet kiss to his before pulling back and letting your thumb catch the tears flowing down his skin.
“I think… you’re the sweetest guy in the world, Harry. You showed me one important thing that no one has ever been able to show me; not that I’m beautiful, nor that I’m smart or sweet. None of that. You showed me real love, more important than any of those artificial things… that there’s a reason I’m here, that we met each other. I don’t know if anyone will ever make me feel that.”
“You’re only saying that.”
“But, it’s the truth. I love you, Harry. The way my heart beats for you. I won’t have that again. A-and you’re not like your father, you’re nothing like him, and I’m happy to remind you that you’re not him.. that you’re loved more than anything.” You state while turning your head to the side. The truthfulness of your words only lets another stream of sadness trail down his cheeks fiercely. “You always do that for me… why wouldn’t I do it for you?”
And instead of responding Harry lets his head slump over in your hands and force himself back onto your shoulder. His heart emptying itself out with your soft touch running down his neck and kissing his curls ever so gently.
“I love you, Harry.” You whisper into his hair before your chin lies amongst his head. Your throat begins to strain with the restriction of your tears begging to fall at this moment.
“I love you and I’m not going anywhere.”
That night he cried in your arms like a little boy; hiccuping breath and snot filled nose willowing against your chest as if he was back in Italy entering his home that was empty of all the simple pleasures that would make a curly hair toddler happy.
Your fingers carded through his locks and let your words reassure every sniffle escaping until you felt him go limp.
Never did you expect this man enamored in such masculinity to break down in your arms as if he was five year old. Very surprising but revealing of the underlying position that Harry truly has in your life.
All the persuading tactics, every conditional conversation and alluring kiss. All of that represents the traumatic experiences of his childhood. Spoiling you with expensive gifts to love him superficially, kisses and dotting moments of affection to love him physically or the influence over you to quit your job and live with him to love him permanently. All of it leads to his childhood.
You held him even tighter that night with every memory of shallow vulnerability shared within a split second.
The hand resting along the couch occupied with papers between his fingers run along the strap of your bra, he tucks the bills there while his gaze goes back to admiring you.
“What are you doing?” You ask, welcoming the palm of his hand going to your breast to feel up your neck and grip your jaw with dominance.
“Do you forgive me?”
Harry began to make his appearance throughout the week. The same room, for the same time, in the exact same position as last. With each meeting he never let you dance or even suggest it.
“I —I feel it too.” He’s hesitant before clearing his throat, lashes flutter against the hollows of his eyes as he collects himself. “This pull to be next to you… it’s unexplainable… ever since the first night.”
Chanel and Valentino greeting you every other day. Finding yourselves at the Met, eyes roaming amongst the beautiful sculptures bound with years of beauty. Dinner at expensive steakhouses and sipping on overpriced wine to quench your thirst. It all leads to the escalation of emotions that draw you both closer each night; touch running across skin leaving loving bruises in their wake, lips painting messy sentences against clammy skin.
“Luciano is Lorenzo’s great grandfather, he’s why the business is the way it is today.” It’s your turn to dip your head in understanding the family tree.
“But… you knew.” Harry breathes sight coasting over your frame and studying your appearance; the way your chest raises, fingers twitching every few seconds with expression looking utterly distraught.
“I’m under omertà. I really shouldn’t be telling you any of this baby.” There’s clouds of smoke dancing in the air as he speaks. He pulls away the cuban and looks at you longingly. “But believe me, I trust you. I hope this shows you that I do. I hope everything I do can show you that.” Harry leans down, lips pressing into your forehead to reassure you with his touch.
As your eyes rake through the crowd and the many dishes that have your mouth watering, your eyes catch on Harry. Resting along the wall in the back of the room, his gaze connecting with yours as his men delivers you in his direction. Once stepping into his proximity rough hands linger between the open space of your jacket, drawing you into him with the scent of his signature cologne gracing your nose.
“I can’t… watch this,” Voice rush and strain as you turn your head into his face. Harry’s sight is already locked on you, malicious eyes taunting and thrilled at your appearance. “You have to, baby. Do it for me.” One hand leaving your thigh to grip your cheeks to direct your attention back to the screen. “If you want to be with me, you have to, baby.”
“Always so good for me. My perfect girl.” Harry breathes into the kiss, fingers twisting your thighs in his hold. They roam deeper between your legs as he captures your lips back in his.
“Choose right now, your job or me.” Eyes go wide as they look back up at him. Your mouth wobbles as you swallow nervously.
“What?” Brows push together as your fingers unclench themselves around your knees.
“Right now, choose.” Heart pounds against your chest with thunder, tears begging to fall over your waterline as you look at him in surprise at the ultimatum.
“You quit tomorrow.” He demands, hands dropping the garment and gripping the underside of your arm. “You’ll move out of your apartment, stay with me and be my good little doll. Is that clear?” Now it’s your turn for your body to tense. Tear stained cheeks and paint smeared eyes bow under Harry’s gaze.
“Now I don’t want this happening again. I shouldn’t have to do this to show you what you really want.”
“It’s gonna be okay, baby. You know I’ll take care of you, I always do… and with Jasper’s, that place holds you back, you know that, don’t you?” Fingers shaking your head playfully with his sight still never trailing off your bitten lip and doe eyes. “You’ll love it here, keep my bed nice and warm. Won’t you, darling?”
Those memories trail you to sleep with your own tears shedding from the recollection of the haunting moments that happened, the ones you’ve allowed because you love him.
With his head pressed against your chest and light snores escaping you both. A different aspect of your relationship displays itself now, two broken partners just wanting love but expressing it in all the worse ways.
You never had a happy home, never surrounded by true guidance or protection. Why you’ve always went for men who cared little about your place in their life, but with Harry that was different; he put himself there, he showed you attention and respect, it’s what drawed you to him. But now, all his controlling motives painted in front of you, it only shows how you still go after men who care very little about you in life. Letting gifts and affection easily manipulate you because all these things you’ve never experienced before with a man now is now found within Harry while he discovered endless devotion within you.
From your eyes catching on each other once stepping in the velvet room, to your twitching hands spilling your wine when he let his touch roam amongst you, he saw from the very beginning how needy you were, how you had this humble look in your eye, the same look of desperation that slithers in the hollow of his heart. He immediately took advantage, how could he not? You both craved each other, it was as if it was written in the stars, two broken souls finding each other in need of the same thing.
The way you can submit yourself effortlessly to the way he shields you. It’s all you ever wanted, and even if you only had it on his time you accepted it because it is the only love you ever wanted in life.
Soon the sun cut divots into the soft milled carpet while the ruffling of footsteps could be heard behind the door. It’s the reason why you woke up and had your hand rub over your sight before your head turned to the side.
10:45 am
A sigh escapes your chest as you twist forward and let your hand slide amongst the wings of his back. “Baby…” You breathe, head leaning forward letting small kisses of your cracked lips roam over his forehead.
His body ruffles against you, arms tightening around your hip with groans slipping from him. His chest rumbles alive with another uncomfortable moan escaping while his hair tickles across your skin.
“Fuck…” He swears, his hand pulling away from your waist and going to cover his eyes from the beaming rays.
“Think it’s time to cut down on the whisky?” You laugh quietly with finger curling around a strand of his hair.
“Definitely.” He mutters as he rubs his eye, head knocking back into your arm cradling his neck before fixing his sight to look at you.
“What?” You ask while trailing your touch down his neck and following the vein leading to his collarbone.
Your love flows down his body ever so gently; feeling every stretch of skin and thundering movement of muscles flexing as you look at each other in complete awe.
The lingering memory of last night is still fresh in your mind but you don’t know if it’s the exact same for him, especially with his headache. You decide not to even bring up those moments and just let his green eyes examine every inch of your face.
There’s crust built up in the inner tear ducts of your eyes with tear residue dried amongst your cheeks. You can’t see yourself, but Harry does and he thinks you’re beautiful. So soft and sweet, all tired and nurturing. How did he get so lucky?
The hand that covers his eyes reaches out and fits itself amongst his favorite place. His thumb collects the dry flakes falling from your skin till it stretches over your chin and graces along your bottom lip.
“Perfect…”
Soft whisper falling from his mouth as his eyes bat slowly. He continues to rub gently while your nose expels warmth over his movements.
This man before you is so charming, and ever so gentle when closed off from the world when it’s just you two alone.
This is how it should be, your bodies melted together with swirling touches of passion as the sun lights the room to expose the twinkling dust particles intertwined with feet flexing amongst each other.
The quiet minutes of this scene is a moment you want engraved forever with his forest sight and gentle touch. You relax so effortlessly in his sight, adoring him in all his warmth, this was the man for you despite the hurt and suffering, this was it for you.
“Styles, ya’ up?” Johnny’s voice is being heard through the door.
Harry groans lowly with hand tearing from your mouth and feeling over his face once more. You watch him sit up in bed, his half naked muscular figure carrying his body over to the door where he cracks it open.
Whispers are exchanged between the space only meaning that it’s your cue to get ready for the day. Your feet pad into the bathroom and curl against the cool texture of the tiles, hand immediately reaching out and grabbing your toothbrush set and beginning your routine.
You wondered when Patsy wanted to go to the nail salon, or what else your plans might even consist of if Harry is going to be busy for the remainder of the trip.
Just as the thought of him crosses in your mind his body is stepping into the bathroom and letting his arms wrap around your hips.
“I hear you’re working your magic,” Harry breathes into your ear before nipping the lobe. His words force your brows together and turn towards him with confusion.
“You have a date with Patsy today.” He continues, pinching your side before he’s following your movements and beginning to brush his teeth.
Leaning forward you spit out the bubbled paste and shake your head amusingly, your feet covering over the other as you sink into the counter.
“Turns out she needs her nails done too!” You quip, one brow relaxing while the other looks at him matter of factly.
“Great… you’ll have another girls day,” Harry comments when pausing his movements. “And I’ll be working.” Playful roll of his eyes making you chuckle as you clean the residue off of your tooth brush.
“Good thing you brought some pleasure with you.” Finger slotting the plastic in its respective area as you lean closer into Harry’s board chest.
His head shakes while his arm wraps around your waist once more to bring you into his body. The sight of you both catches your attention in the mirror, the one of you both nestled in each other's touch while he does his usual routine.
You wish you had more moments with him like this, waking up in the morning and spending time with each other under loving affection. How precious and sweet those memories would be then the ones that brought you to sleep.
“I’m gonna see you in the evening for dinner,” Harry mumbles while letting his hand roam down your back side. “Okay?”
Your head nods in response before you let your lips press against the sparrows on his chest.
“Okay.”
That early afternoon you spent it by Patsy’s side, listening to her stories about the life she lived while she stayed in Miami for a point of her life or on random topics that managed to be brought up when conversation would dwindle, but you enjoyed it.
You got your nails done, had a heavenly massage, and even stopped for lemon drops before heading back home to get ready for the night.
Harry’s aunt boasted about the popularity of the restaurant for the evening, how they’ve been going there since the beginning and are well known customers of the establishment. You knew from those words you had to look your best and it’s great that it is your speciality.
You showered and shaved any marked spot, blew out your hair and let it relax in rollers while you did your makeup and picked out an outfit that would be appropriate yet sexy. As the minutes passed and your appearance began to come together, you couldn’t help but smile proudly at yourself.
You looked good and was sure that Harry would think so as well. Long sleeve Calvin Klein dress hugging your figure beautifully as your Louboutins gloss over any light that reflects off it. There’s a sophisticated aura that expels from your physique as you collect your pouch and make your way down the large staircase.
“Just in time, your car is waiting for you.” The security guard states while taking your hand and helping you down the final steps.
“Thank you.” You smile while carefully pacing yourself as he goes to open the front door of the home.
“Have a nice dinner ma’am.” He smiles tightly before you’re passing and being met with Harry.
“Hi, baby.” You hum with your heels tracking below. If you could do a light jog in these you would, but that doesn’t work in footwear this expensive so you graciously make your way towards him till your hands reach out and feel his warmth against your body.
“You look beautiful,” Harry comments, possessive hands feeling over your ass when he leans down and captures your lips in his.
It’s from his motions that the kiss breaks easily as you wink at him, his hand collecting yours effortlessly as you begin to make your way into the truck.
“And you smell amazing.” He breathes against your skin as his hands feel across your knees once seated. You giggle next to him while turning to look, a glowing smile on your lips happy with the compliments.
“Thank you.” You beam, while letting your touch roam amongst his exploring hands. “Don’t clean up too bad yourself.”
The comment makes his fingers press tighter into the fabric of the dress while leaning his head back into the seat.
“How was work?” You ask, sight turning towards his face as he shrugs his shoulders and sighs.
“Alright…” Harry says, palm rubbing your knee gently before he’s patting his blazer and letting it sink between his jacket. The smell of a cigar fills your nose before it catches in your vision. It immediately makes your nose wrinkle for a moment till you’re turning to look out the window.
“We’re making a stop on the way.” He comments before the flick of his lighter is heard and met with the swirl of nicotine clouds beginning to fill the vehicle.
Your head bobs sluggishly as your view looks over the palm trees and dazzling lights. It transitions from freshly mowed lawns to tall shaped buildings all broadcasting their business. Whether it's a food franchise in neon letters or the silhouette of dancers flickering slowly amongst the stands mounted on the building, the colourful attractions pans over the car as it drives through the busy streets.
The truck makes plenty of twists and turns with Harry continues to puff away on his cigar while you stare out the window. The quiet hum of the engine soothes your nerves with the mixture of the second hand smoke you consume, it makes you relax against Harry who accepts your calm frame.
One arm slung around your shoulder as he continues to carry the cuban to his lips. He’s comfortable like this, the calm before the storm. How your steady breathing chest rubs against his ribs, the way your sweet smiling perfume fills his nose and settles his concealed emotions.
As the dark tobacco tears away from his mouth and expels a dancing swirl the vehicle pulls into a quiet dim street, roughly lit lights flickering every few seconds with peeling paint dotting the bricks of the buildings between the car.
The sudden change in aimbance has your spine flexing from the cushion and turning to look out the back window. Another truck is situated behind you before you see Johnny step out and fix his blazer.
You want to ask what’s going on, especially when feeling Harry’s arm remove itself from behind your head and go to open the door. But you lean over to the left as he fits himself out of the car, his sight not even giving attention to you when he slams the door shut.
You watch closely as the usual entourage empties out of their own respective vehicles and follow Harry and Johnny into an establishment. The drop in your heart is heavy when you feel the door close with the final man going in. It would be stupid for you to think whatever is happening is just a casual conversation, and that thought alone sends shivers down your spine.
Your eyes tear away from door that probably now riddles itself with gore, fixing your view on the padded seating of the car; how the leather shines and is warm against your body. You pay attention to that instead of the intrusion of the night.
It’s his work… what else did you really expect? Something different.
You’re supposed to be going to this extravagant restaurant, all elegant and nice but here you are sitting in a truck while your boyfriend does god knows what just a few feet away. Are you really okay with this?
How many more times will you sit in a car and contribute to deaths all because you love a man? All those mornings waking up to his imprint in the sheets and an empty spot at the dining table. Or spending your afternoon waiting for him to come home just to fall asleep to his absence. Would this be your life?
The rumble of the door shakes you out of your thoughts as Harry gets back into the car. The warmth of his body radiates all over you when he settles back into his seat. Your eyes flick over his appearance as a deep sigh escapes him, his head knocking back for a moment until the truck begins reversing.
You don’t dare speak, just looking over his face as he leans back and rolls his neck lucidly. Your lips run over each other with one hand crossing over your legs and resting on Harry’s knee.
The feeling of your grip over him brings his sight to connect with yours, his green orbs displaying little light in them, a sight you’re not use to. A sight you don’t like. Are you okay with seeing this all the time?
Harry doesn’t speak either, he just lets his eyes examine every tremble worry that twitches over you before your hand raises up, thumb dipping into your mouth to let your tongue wet it before bringing it towards his cheek. He lets your touch rub roughly against his skin, your eyes dry and steady as you focus on getting the dot of blood staining the area.
“Good?” He asks when you pull away and let your fingers tuck hair behind his ear.
“Perfect.”
Delicious aroma of Italian meals fills your nostrils and pumps your stomach to let out a hungry growl. After that pit stop you’re happy to finally be where your night was intended to be.
The restaurant is beautiful with its dark oak furniture and posh white accents added in every corner. It somehow adds to your subtle appearance that catches on lookers attention as a waiter guides you to a reserved area of the establishment.
You send a pleasant smile towards him before you catch sight of Patsy who is seated next to a man with a thick moustache and tainted aura. She’s happy to stand and beckon you closer as if you didn’t spend all afternoon with her.
“Lorenzo darling, meet Y/N.” She smiles while turning towards her husband who is still seated and looking over your frame obnoxiously.
“Lorenzo!” Patsy snaps while playfully hitting him with the end of her table cloth. The scene makes you laugh lightly as you watch him stand and welcome you into his arms.
“Nice to meet you.” He smiles, his hand wrapping around your lower back till pulling away and gesturing for you to sit.
You happily find your way back to Harry who nods his head towards his uncle before helping you fit along the table and taking his own seat.
“I was telling her all about this place, how the carpaccio is to die for,” Patsy boasts while taking up the drink menu and looking towards Lorenzo.
You smile nervously before turning into Harry, eyes playfully bulging at being in his boss’s presence, a moment you never thought would happen.
“You’re a fan of Italian?” Lorenzo asks with sight caught on you while waving down a waitress.
Your view turns back towards him nodding happily. “Absolutely.”
“Of course she’s a fan of Italian, huh Harry,” Johnny cuts in with an elbow poking into his arm. The provocative joke makes Lorenzo snicker and Patsy roll her eyes in annoyance.
Harry's hand fits itself on your clothed knee and shakes his head as it’s his turn to look at you annoyed jokingly.
“Jonathan, have some decorum.” Patsy states before she smiles next to you. It has your head turn and look to the left.
A blonde waitress in a vest suited uniform grinning happily at the table ready to greet everyone.
“Hi Patsy, how was the Maldives?” She asks while popping her hip out and tapping her pen into her notepad.
“Absolutely beautiful, so grateful I took your recommendation!” She beams in response only leaving your lips to twitch with annoyance.
“Good evening Lorenzo, Johnny,” Her shining smile welcoming them till she’s looking over your boyfriend.
“Hey Sue,” Johnny grins with a teasing wink as he rocks in his chair.
“And Harry… nice to see you stop by,” Her tone drops as she looks at him longingly before turning back towards Patsy, completely avoiding your presence, and now you’re more than annoyed.
Your eyes look towards Harry while his aunt begins ordering appetizers, your view immediately catching on the smirk evident over his lips as his eyes flick down the waitress’s body.
Immediately your heel kicks out against his shin, it makes him hiss and draw his attention towards you.
“Eyes over here.” You remark with anger in your vision.
“Stop imagining things.” Harry mutters before letting his elbows rest on the table.
Stop imagining things. Is he serious?
Brows push together in frustration as you examine his nonchalant manner, your mouth parting slightly in distraught as if you didn’t bear witness to him looking at someone.
You don’t even respond, just sat back in your chair and try to restrain yourself from lashing out. This whole time you were excited to come to this dinner just for it to have your boyfriend ogle at someone else.
“Y/N, did you want to do white or red tonight? Actually, how about just red for the table, I wouldn’t want to ruin our pallet.” Patsy rants as you just not your head shallowly.
That evening you spoke little and just withered in the background of conversation and only joined in when necessary. After Harry discarded your words you frankly didn’t care much to talk after that, just dwindle alongside jokes and chew on your meal.
By the time everyone was full and ready to go Harry was very aware of your presence and how strained you got. Flickering eyes and effortless jabs of your fork in the risotto, he knew you were upset about something.
He noticed you giving little knowledge to his presence unlike the many times he would feel your sight roam down his appearance when out, or how your hands would always find themselves touching him, but tonight, it’s different and you don’t care if it’s obvious.
This whole trip you’ve been compliant with whatever task thrown at you, letting him speak over you and give little voice to your opinion, and even after the other day. Both of you confessing your love for each other just for him to treat you like this hours later, but this is the love you want? The love that you deserve?
You thought you two were getting better, growing closer to each other. But maybe that’s only your thoughts… maybe the I love you’s shared was just his drunken words meaning nothing.
Now your mind is a bigger turmoil of confusion on what this relationship actually is.
A deep breath escapes as your hand places your heel down at the foot of the bed when Harry enters through the door, your eyes connecting.
“Are you done being sad?” He questions while loosening his tie walking over to the other side of the bed.
“Are you done treating me like shit?” You scoff at the same time his blazer falls amongst the duvet.
“I’ve done no such thing.”
His answer makes you bitterly laugh, head shaking once more as your other heel falls on the carpet. Your shoulders ruffle with hands coming together to crack your knuckles before you turn towards Harry who stands looking at you confused, undoing his cufflinks.
“Oh! so you acting like you didn’t want to fuck Sue, that’s just my imagination, right?” Harry’s jaw tenses, his fingers collecting the jewelry while he mutters something under his breath.
“I’m sorry, what was that?” Knees lifting you off the bed as you round the frame of it.
“I’m not in the mood, Y/N.” Harry states and turns to pass you from walking over to his side and going into the bathroom, even though that doesn’t halt your movements from following and standing in the door frame.
“You’re never in the mood unless it’s to get your dick wet.” The snarky jab causes Harry to throw the cufflinks onto the counter angrily.
“You don’t seem to mind that,” Harry remarks with an amused low chuckle looking at you in the mirror. “Now do you?”
“What the fuck is your problem?”
“My problem? You’re the one huffing about as if someone died!”
“Maybe because my boyfriend was eye fucking the waitress, but, I’m sorry, I totally forgot that nothing in this world matters but you and you only!”
Your feet carry you away from the door and fit yourself in front of him as he begins taking off his watch.
“Yes, you’re correct darling, anything else?” He sighs while making space between you both but it doesn’t matter, you step closer and take his wrist in your hand to get his attention.
“Did you fuck her?” You question with fury as your grip slightly tightens around him.
“Will that make you feel better?” He asks with sarcasm but doesn’t look in your eyes.
“You did, didn’t you.” Still no response as he inhales dramatically. “What a great boyfriend you are.” Tossing his arm away and looking at him with tears brimming your waterline.
“Yeah, the best you ever had.”
His words pierce knives into your heart from every corner as you just stare at him, sadness trailing down your cheeks at the little care for your feelings, not like last night.
“Fuck you and your fucked up version of love.” Turning on your heel and beginning your departure from the bathroom that only causes Harry’s feet to pad along the tiles to follow you.
“Told you I wasn’t in the mood for this.” He groans lowly with hands wrapping around your waist and halting your moments.
You furiously turn around in his hold and look at him still upset as if his shitty explanation even matters after everything he just said.
“I don’t give a fuck!” You raise your voice which only meets with his grip pushing you into the counter of the bathroom. “Get off of me!”
“No! Listen to me!” His voice overshadowing yours while shoving you roughly into the marble, his eyes scan over you darkly as tears continue to stream. “You want to talk about it so we’re talking about it.”
His head twists in your vision as his jaw clenches. “This happened years ago, no need to get mad now.”
“Like that excuses anything!” You continue, heavy droplets of tears cascading down your face while Harry has a vein protruding from his neck. “You let her disrespect me in front of your face and didn’t do anything!”
“Oh please!” Harry matches your tone with hands flying down on his side in exhaustion. “I didn’t even know you existed when it happened!”
“We’re not even talking about the same thing right now!” You shout in distraught that he wasn’t even comprehending what you’re talking about.
“Get your head out of your ass and stop acting like that little bitch matters!” He yells over you with hands going to grip either side of your arms. It freezes your body as his head lowers and looks over you furiously. “And lower your fucking voice.”
Your lashes flutter while lonesome tears shred, lips parting shakily as your fingers curl into themselves completely caught off guard from Harry’s outburst.
“You’re crying over something useless as if I didn’t have to deal with your bullshit from weeks ago.” His grip tensing as his breath fans over your face. “I told you I didn’t wanna talk about it and now look at you.”
“I don’t give a fuck.” You mutter, wet lashes blinking up at him as your head shakes in his sight. “You don’t get to look at her like that and act like I’m just… like I’m just seeing things.” You breathe as your heart begins to pound in your ear. The closeness of your bodies pressed against each other leave little space for you to turn your attention elsewhere.
“Is that was this is?” Harry mumbles, one hand leaving your arm and running up the black garment, his touch passing over your shoulder to trail up your neck and rub the skin there.
The ends of his curls gently glide against your forehead as he takes another step further into your body. His thumb slots against your hip bone and flexes into the dip of it as you release a tense breath that falls across him.
“You’re jealous.” Harry points out as he examines your features, especially when your eyes roll obnoxiously. “Want me all to yourself, don’t you?”
His hand curls around your neck even tighter as he brings your lips inches away, the tense and teasing hold he has over you already persuading every raging nerve to submit to him.
“I told you… you always have my attention.”
Harry’s words make the once pierced heart begin to sew itself together.
“Doesn’t seem like it.” Eyes staring into his that scan every smooth expanse of your face.
“That’s what you think?” His hand roaming along your hip to grip your side and lets his touch run up the tight material.
You hum nodding your head slowly to answer the question that leaves him sucking in a breath. The feeling of his hand leaves your neck as he now takes you in his grasp and lifts you on top of the counter, the surprise of his motions has your hands fit themselves on his shoulders quickly while he leans forward.
“Then I really do need to make it up to you.” And before you can respond his lips are pressing into yours. Smooth glossed lips meeting his chapped ones as he doesn’t hesitate to fit himself against you, erection pierced along your thigh as his tongue swipes along your flesh.
You hum immediately, mouth parting and allowing his muscle to drag along yours for a few seconds before letting your lips slouch against each other once more. The red wine from this evening floats across taste buds and through blood streams as another exchange of the liquor makes a whimper pass through your lips.
“Only one for me,” He breathes against you, mouth pressing into yours to capture your lips and hum pleasantly at the soft feel. “Can’t you feel it, baby.”
His hands pushing your body deeper against him to feel how hard he is. It makes you moan quietly, eyes blinking open and looking at him through sensual eyes from the effect his presence brings.
Harry floats his wet lips across your cheek and trails them down the nape of your neck, at the same time his fingers card down the expanse of your hips and gather the material of your dress. The long garment drags up your legs and fits itself along your knees with his chest peeling away from your frame.
“Gonna make you feel good.” His breath fanning across your chest as his legs bend and push the dress even higher up.
God, you’re completely fucked up over this man. All it took was for him to reassure you with such easy words and him getting on his knees for you to forget about the verbal venom spewed.
And with the way his hands are roughly fixing your position to fit your waist over the counter more to peel your panties off, you simply don’t mind the neglected feelings.
Warm breath fans over your wet pussy craving attention that Harry doesn’t hesitate to give. Tongue slipping out of his mouth to run down your folds and collect your sweetness, the honey flavor that you expel makes him hum and lie his muscle flat against your labia.
Mouth lazily carries itself up and down your warmth with head swaying every few moments to cover spit all over your folds. The messy motions have your back flexing into the air, one hand trailing into his locks while the other keeps your dress from falling down.
“Fuck, Harry.” Whimper trailing as nails scratch at his scalp. The pulsing texture of his tongue roams down the expanse of your pussy once more before his lips are sucking your clit into his mouth.
The tight grip over your bundle of nerves makes your thighs twitch and enclose around his head, hips jerking into his urgently before the tip of his tongue swirls itself along the sensitive bud.
“Oh god,” You moan, sweat collecting along the pads of your fingertips that rub against the material of your dress. “You’re so good at that.” Humming with love as your mouth wobbles open to expel how good Harry makes you feel.
His curls brush against your thighs in a nod, lips leaving your clit with a ‘pop’ before his mouth leans away from your pussy. His hand tears away from your hip to fit between your thighs, his index finger circling around your entrance which sends your hips forward again and whine high in your throat.
“Sound so pretty, baby.” Harry comments sluggishly while letting his finger dip into your heat. Another heavenly moan escaping you as your hands go to tug at the ends of his hair.
Despite your back hand of words of him using you to get off, you don’t know if you would want to have it any other way. Skilled lips and fingers causing pleasurable sensations to comb over your body and leave you a mess of moans above him.
The length of his digit halts once the warmth of his ring press against your folds, your juices coating him effortlessly as he pulls out to thrust back in and repeat a gentle pace. And with each draw out of your pussy does Harry’s eyes watch closely at the silk fluid shining in the light and spreading your walls wide.
“Look so pretty.” Breath fanning over your pussy before his middle finger is fitting itself alongside his index.
Harry leans forward once more and lets his tongue escape his mouth and circle your clit, glossy wet spit coating it in swift motions before sucking it between his lips.
The blossoming feeling over his fingers fucking you slowly while his chin collects your pussy juices has your toes curling and thighs shaking against his precise movements.
He’s so good at this… too good at this. Thick lengthy fingers twisting and thrusting into your warmth with squelching bubbles of fluid dripping from Harry’s mouth. It’s as if he’s feasting, as if this is his dessert for the night and not the tiramisu.
“Jesus… Harry.” Eyes fluttering as the increased rhythm of his wrist sends pinches of fury down your foot and trailing up your calves.
His tongue hangs out of his mouth again, head shaking recklessly against your clit that your thighs encase themselves tighter around him. The split ends of his hair tickle you with each bob of his head directing your hand to follow the exact same motions.
“M’gonna cum,” You whimper with neck leaning back into the mirror. Your fingers tugging against each erratic movement of him while Harry continues to pleasure you to the point your thighs quiver and push against his hold, your climax shooting up your spine.
Long drawn out moans carries out of your throat as your calves rub against the dress shirt covering Harry’s back. Nails continuously tugging at his curls as he slurps up your juices that expel over his fingers.
“Holy shit,” You sigh pleasantly. Your folds feel the sticky metal of his rings peel away from your entrance and drag back up your naked thigh.
Your hand falls from his head in temenors and immediately collects his neck in your palm, without effort Harry’s mouth is pressing against your lips. His upper lip and chin dramp with fluid as it rubs against you and leaves a trail of it against your skin.
The muted taste of your climax meets the weakened taste of alcohol, his hands wandering back up your legs and fiting themselves against your hips tightly.
The hurtful jabs that brought you both to this point floats over your head as your bodies fit together in the lit bathroom. Sloppy kisses and attentive hands trail over each other's skin and begin to shred off clothing with the simple need to please each other.
Going two weeks without sex for Harry was absolutely hell, especially with you. His eager and ready doll always up for anything. The moment in his penthouse with your breasts on display and so accepting of his touch, god, you do things to him that he can’t comprehend. The look in your eye, the curve of your spine and seductive call of his name, he couldn’t get enough of you, especially when your once pissed off face is now moaning under him.
“Come here baby,” Harry instructs with hands sliding you off the counter and turning you around to face the mirror.
Without hesitation your chest leans into the countertop and lets your spine curve, right leg bending so your knee can rest against the counter and deliciously dip your ass out to the point your pussy presses against Harry’s cock. Your sight looks ahead of you in the reflective object and watches as his hand goes to his mouth, spit coating his three fingers before it’s swiping over the head of his dick.
Your teeth bite into your bottom lip as his crown runs down your folds roughly, the stiff feel of him sliding down your pussy has you whimper pathetically. One hand reaching out to feel against him while the other grips marble.
“Please fuck me,” You sigh, head turning over your shoulder as Harry continues to stare where you two meet as if in love with the sight. “Baby…” You call, hip gently brushing into him that it punctuates your pussy and sends your eyes to flicker shut.
“Oh my god,” You moan out as Harry accepts your eagerness and thrust himself the rest of the way.
His thick cock stretches your pussy beautifully with the added wetness of his spit. You breathe in deeply as you fall into the tabletop and let his grip over your waist bend you deeper.
“Like this?” Harry comments while his hips meet your backside before drawing out and letting you feel him dip back in.
Your mouth opens with no answer escaping, it’s just your face enveloped in pure pleasure. Every inch of him drenched in your creamy fluid as he finds his paste and begins to fuck you into oblivion.
“How does this feel, baby?” His teasing words met with his hand striking your ass. It adds a fury of adrenaline through your pussy that a beautiful moan sings from you.
“So good.” Your head shifting along with each jerk of his hips leaving your ass to thrust back aggressively.
Your slick coated walls expand with each drag, lips spreading each time his balls sink tightly to fill you up just the way you like. Harry knows exactly what makes you tick, how you love to feel so stretched and use. He finds that to be the most attractive part whenever he has you like this, all moans and clenched eyes. How you’re eager to take him wholeheartedly in any position he wants, you’re so beautiful, so submissive.
“C’mere,” Harry grunts, one hand leaving your hips and collecting your hair in his to tug your head up.
The sight in the mirror is one of heated skin and bruised lips. Fleshy breasts bouncing against each thrust as his rough grip tightens and brings you closer to his chest, your spine curving deliciously as the thundering sound of your bodies meeting envelops the bathroom.
“See how you have my attention,” Harry continues, rocking against your hips as you continue to runt your thighs against the noisy cabinets from his movements. “Look at how pretty you are.”
Your eyes watch every motion of your figure pouncing away on his cock as he never halts his paste. His arms flex with tattoos glowing from a sheen of sweat, forest eyes looking at you completely enthralled with the way his thick cock continues to assault your pussy.
“Always have my attention… don’t you see that.” His hand jerks your head back once more to have his lips run over your pulse. Sloppy kisses gracing the clammy skin as your vision bobs.
Harry’s thrusts pick up to the point it sounds like you both are clapping your hands together, red skin and grunts flowing into the atmosphere that is heated in pure pleasure. Both of you chasing highs with each other bodies so ignorant of emotions as he continues drumming into your pussy to the point it begins to bruise your cervix.
“F-Fucking… m-me so good,” You stutter with eyes closing from the pleasure overtaking you.
Harry watches closely the way your chest heats up with colour and hips twitch against his own, the heavenly whimpers falling from your lips only further inform him of the pleasurable sensation he sends through you.
“Yeah, just the way you like.” He groans against your skin that begins to blossom with hickeys.
The subtle aroma of your floral fragrance graces his nose to the point he’s grunting against your skin as if he can’t control the series of his thundering thrusts.
“Drive me… fucking crazy,” He bites into your neck so harshly that your spine bends deeper in response accepting more of his urgent thrust until a high pitch cry tears from your throat.
Your hips jerk forward with the hand that once held his slamming against the counter, a burst of wetness expels between your thighs that shake erratically.
“Jesus,” Harry sighs, his body stepping away with grip relaxing in your hair. It goes towards his dick now drenched in your juices and wipes along your soaked folds. “Look at you, all excited.” He comments before pushing back in.
A shaky breath escapes as your heart hammers in your chest. The surprise of you squirting completely taking you off guard as your spine bends limplessly against your boyfriend who continues to fuck your tired pussy.
“Fill me up so good,” You whimper with eyes closely slightly. Your arms fit in front of your chest to hold up your twitching self that accepts every torturest thrust.
Harry was fucking you like an animal and the spray or arousal between your legs is an example of it. How addicted he is to the tightness that wraps around him in the ticking aftermath of your pleasure, how he uses you to get off to his greedy needs.
“That’s right baby,” He groans and lets another slap meet your bouncing flesh. “Keep going.” He urges while pounding away.
“Fuck Harry,” You cry in overstimulation being wholeheartedly submissive to him.
“Want you to stretch me out like this forever.” Wetness comforting every jab that graces your sweet spot over and over again.
“Only you… can make me feel so good.” Nails curving into the polish glossing over the countertop. “Fill me up and play with me all you want.”
Heavy pulse of his cock continues to attack your pussy that’s completely sore and stretched out. It’s numb accepting his hungry appetite that is all about devouring you. His eyes examining every curve of your spine and soft wrinkle of skin that jerks each time he pounds into you.
The adrenaline fueled passion take his hands away from your hips and wraps them around your throat, rings digging into the skin of your neck as a breathless whimper escapes in the air.
The wetness that has expelled from your pussy coats the white cabinets in its slick shine that wipes along your naked thigh. Your knees continuing to thump against the wooden plank as your eyes float in and out of consciousness from Harry’s erratic rhythm and control over your breathing.
Aggressive movements and grunts overcome your body having no other choice but to accept every jab of it. Sweat lying in every crevice that the vanity lights accentuates that adds to the beauty of you completely helpless.
“Make me your perfect slut.”
Strained voice fluttering into the heated atmosphere so high pitched and pathetic that it has his hips stuttering.
“Fuck,” Harry hisses and thrusts into your pussy roughly to let his seed plant itself inside your walls. His heavy breath fanning over your shoulder blades as his hands tighten more against your throat.
“Fuck.” He sighs with hips rocking into your sore walls feeling his cum coat himself before pulling out.
The white mixture bubbles out of your stretch hole to run down your clit and amongst your pelvic bone.
“You’re so sexy.” Harry whispers while pressing kisses up your neck. It makes your eyes flutter tiredly as you look at him through the mirror.
Messy curls against the lobe of your ear with his grip now massaging down your side. The gentle touch overcoming your body from his once rough presence makes your head turn to look at him.
“All mine.” He mutters while leaning in and pressing his lips against yours.
The sweet taste of him has you humming happily, your hand reaching out and sliding amongst his cheek effortlessly before going back to balance your positions.
You loved Harry, no matter what he put you through you would love him. Nothing he does can excuse his actions and how they scorn you, but when you feel the way you do in this moment it discards all the hurt and pain and reminds you on why you feel this love.
His reassuring touch and sweet words… how could you ever deny someone so angelic as him?
“Think we need to clean up before we touch the bed,” His chuckle so deep it vibrates across your back and has you smiling happily at him.
“Definitely.”
That night warm water drenched over bruised skin and vulnerable bodies, bathing over each other with heavy droplets that trailed over your lips nourishing the plump flesh of it’s previous actions.
The glimmer in both of your eyes connect with ignorance as if such furious words weren’t spewed hours ago. Neglect of the situation is how you both fell asleep, forgetting the hurtful exchange to wrap in the love found within each other. Hickeys and fingerprints roaming over you in rage and passion, hues of purple and red leaving you unsure to detect whether it’s pleasure or harm within the swirls.
You never thought this sudden trip to Miami would reveal more of Harry and his life, one that is now yours. The new style of living riddled with pain and luxury that does nothing but draw you in further and forget who you once were.
The next morning you woke up wrapped in each other, kisses littering over skin in attraction to the other's presence so early that it only prompted another session of aggressive love making. Both of you simply didn’t acknowledge his work schedule or if he had plans, and without the interruption of Johnny you both took that sliver of light.
Harry let his touch explore and taste every part of you that accepts every loving stroke and lick till you both decided it was time to get ready for the day, which really just meant shower sex. Now you both stood in the walk-in closet clean and looking through outfits to wear for the day.
“Did Lorenzo say anything to you about working this afternoon?” You ask with spine resting against the dark oak closet panel that is cool against your lotioned body.
“No,” Harry says while looking through his blazers as if there was a difference between each one. “Is there anything you want to do?”
The sudden question coming from your boyfriend has you smile brightly, fingers tapping against the knob of the divider as you begin to rock on your heels.
“The pool sounds really nice right now,” You comment with legs carrying you over to the drawer where you placed your bathing suits.
“I’m not opposed,” Harry says, fingers halting against the hanger to turn towards your body parallel to him deciding on what colour to wear.
“You know I like you in red.” He comments while reaching out to slap your ass. You happily accept the motion and pick up the bikini without hesitation.
When making your departure downstairs Harry commented on stopping by the kitchen to grab something quickly, and when suggesting if you wanted anything you were happy to order a bowl of fruit and a mimosa on the side. He offered you his towel for outside and placed a kiss on your head before retrieving down the other side of the corridor.
You continued to make your way to the destination happy about being able to spend this day - hopefully - all with Harry. It seems as if it has been ages since having this time together and you’re happy for it despite everything yesterday.
That shit show of last night still scars you a bit when remembering the way Harry looked at Sue. In all honesty, it still pisses you off, and the fact that Harry gets away with just simple kisses and loving touches, you’re an even bigger idiot for allowing it, but you can’t help yourself when you’re around him, especially because he knows how to have you falling.
Your hand curls around the sliding door for the backyard, the sight of two large pools holds your vision as a cut lawn roams in the distance. Once stepping through do you catch sight of Johnny lounging by the conjoined hot tub with thumb flicking over his phone. That sight alone makes the gears in your head begin to turn.
Johnny wasn’t ugly, honestly, you would say he’s attractive, and the fact that he holds such annoyance over Harry… you decide to straighten your shoulders when making your way over towards him.
“Afternoon,” You start, eyes looking over his slouched body.
The Raybands perched over his nose effortlessly slides down to reveal his hazel eyes that don’t hide their scan down your half naked body leaving very little to the imagination.
“Where did your parents go today?” You continue while placing Harry’s towel on the pool chair opposite of yours.
“U-uh just out…” Johnny stutters before he’s smirking. The phone in his hand draws away his attention as you unravel your own sheet and spread it out.
“Think Harry would like you talking to me?” He asks while dropping the device and going to crack his knuckles.
Your shoulders shrug, hands going to your hips with a smile spreading. “What he doesn’t know won't hurt him.”
The sinister look that shines over Johnny’s face should disgust you, but this isn’t anything new, especially when you have a set goal in mind.
“Are you using that?” You question while nodding towards the tanning lotion. It makes his head shake before taking it into his hand and passing it to you.
Smiling happily you accept the bottle and twist yourself around to sit on the lawn chair. Your fingers upcap the bottle, banana scented liquid filling your palm till you rub it together in the other and begin to spread it amongst your body.
You can feel Johnny’s eyes roaming all over you, especially when you go to wipe it over your chest. The experience you have from Jaspers makes your movements slow and teasing.
“Can you help me?” You ask while turning towards him who slightly jumps at you catching him.
An eager smile spreads before he’s taking the bottle back into his hand. Your head bows pleasantly before turning your chest forward and kicking your feet out, your spine and backside displaying such soft bare skin that it has Harry’s cousin licking his lips.
The tinged white liquid coats his hand heavily until spreads it in his palms, his touch soon reaching out to wipe the lotion down your back.
“Oh, sorry!” You fakely beam with surprise as you go to undo the string of your bikini. An intake of breath releases beside you as his hands continue their sloppy descent down your skin.
“You don’t have to be shy Johnny,” You sigh with head turning over your shoulder to catch sight of him looking at your ass. It makes you smirk at the same time your left foot crosses over your right heel.
“Hmm?” He hums, sight tearing away and looking at you. A giggle trails out of your mouth as your head knocks over to the side.
Johnny lets his touch breakaway as he stands. His knee spreads your thighs open to let his body now overlook you lying before him. His grip spreads along your back slowly to move further down your sides. The usual feelings of Harry’s lengthy fingers and cool rings is a big difference with Johnny’s slender ones dragging down you.
A fake satisfying moan slips out of your mouth as your hands fit under your head and eyes shut happily. The heat of the sun prods against your skin while the gentle sound of the pool swishes in with the combination of the weather.
Soon the sliding door adds itself into the sound with the clink of dishes. Your sight peels open to see Harry walking with your bowl of fruit and a pissed look over his face, a sight that makes you smirk.
“Fuck are you doing?” Tossing the bowl on the side table that clatters against the glass.
“Hey H, she just needed help,” Johnny reassures but doesn’t stop his hands from feeling up your shoulders.
“Get off,” Harry hisses while shoving his cousin who nearly falls into his lawn chair. The scene makes you giggle quietly as your eyes turn to look at him.
“Fucking freak.” He mutters before he takes his position and lets his hand rub in the remaining lotion on your skin.
“How could you let him touch you,” Lowering his voice as his grip roams up the wings of your back to tie your bikini back together.
“Stop imagining things.” You snip at the same time you give him cut eye.
The words have Harry’s touch tighten before he looks towards his cousin and sucks in a deep breath. Without any back talk a grin tugs at the end of your lips before you’re turning in his hold, your arms unraveling themselves to reach out and grab your mimosa.
His hands slide down the dip of your spine once more before standing and plopping himself down next to you, his sight still looking at Johnny who now sits by the pool.
“You know I’ve been thinking…” Soft voice breaking Harry’s trance to give you attention. “Now that I’ll be at home all the time, and the fact that I’m unemployed.” Your hand swirls the tiny raspy that presses against the cool glass.
“I should have an allowance, don’t you think?”
Harry's arms position themselves on either side as he looks over you, glistening plump body adding to the bare beauty of your facial features accepting the sun shining rays.
“Allowance for what?” He counters, hands pressing into the soft material of the chair with tongue running across his lip.
“My beauty, of course.” You say while playfully ruffling your hair and posing for him.
The sight alone should be one that is amusing but to Harry and your overall appearance, it’s hard for him to find you amusing by how hot you are. Blood is already flowing to his cock as your neck leans into your shoulder to reveal your delicious smile, it has his heart jump at the sight.
“How much do you need?” Harry responds with one hand leaving his side to pinch his lips.
The question brings playful confusion to cross your features, gentle hum escaping your throat as a finger goes to your cheek and taps it dramatically in thought.
“Ten grand.” You answer with a smile until a giggle slips through. But Harry, he looks over you completely unfazed with a shrug of his shoulders.
“Okay.” Nonchalant answer has your hand falling into your chest with your lips parting in surprise.
He’s joking, he can’t be serious.
A nervous smile spreads as you laugh softly, your knees rubbing together as you begin to sit up from your posing position.
“I’m just kidding,” You breathe while reaching over and pushing his thigh playfully. “I don’t need that much.” Finger dotting across the wrinkles of his skin as you bat your eyes at him and push your chest out heavenly. “Unless you want to give me that much.”
Green eyes float up your suggestive aura, the one that caught Harry from the first time being around your presence. Lingering eye contact, soft skin and plush lips. Anything you want he’s happy to grant, no matter the difficulty or price he’ll do anything to influence whatever interests you have in life.
“You can have anything you want,” Harry reassures with hand leaving his mouth to feel over the bruised area of your neck. “All you gotta do is ask.” His touch running under your chin and thumping over your plump flesh.
Lashes flutter under such dominance overcoming your current position. The simple touch making your brain send numbing pleasure to your clit that aches to sucked on like last night.
“Treat me so good,” You mumble with his finger following every word. A charming smile spreads along Harry’s lips as if it is the best compliment he’s heard.
“Of course.” He says before leaning in and slipping his lips onto yours. The sweet taste of him floods your mouth making you moan immediately.
“Johnathan! if you keep sticking your foot in there it’s gonna get caught and I’m not helping you again!”
Patsy’s voice enters the backyard only breaking your kiss and turning your head towards Johnny who is indeed sticking his foot into the pool drain. The scene makes you laugh and lean away from Harry’s touch.
Her pink skirt suited frame and short bob struts towards Harry and yourself on the lounge chairs. You send her a happy smile while he nods towards her.
“Beautiful day, isn’t it!” She beams brightly while placing her hands along her hips.
“Yes, I recommended we spend it outside,” You answer while turning your body forward and straightening your back against the lawn chair.
“Great choice,” Patsy comments with a pointed glare before she’s turning towards Harry. “We’re going to The Venetian tonight for eight,” Sight flickering back to you with a pleasant smile spreading.
“Dress to impress.” She sings songs before turning on her heel and going back inside the home.
Your attention turn towards Harry who shakes his head amused at his aunt’s dramatic presence. You grin smugly at him before leaning over and pushing his knee playfully.
“Dress to impress.” You giggle before leaning towards him where Harry happily obliges and meets you halfway.
“Dress to impress.” Letting his lips slip amongst yours again and greet him with love.
Structured lines of thread track over your breasts in a tight hold, intricate tiny sparkles shining amongst the material of your dress as it passes under the lights of the casino.
Red velvet mural of a carpet accepts every dig of your expensive heels that strut down the surface. Harry’s grip is tight amongst your hip as you walk through the casino.
Your eyes roam amongst the flashing machines beeping with noises as men and women either prop themselves there or along the bar designated on either side of the spacious room. Every easy glide into the decorative establishment is noted by onlookers as alluring. Your refined posture dazzles with a diamond necklace gracing your neck and fur coat hanging off your shoulder alongside Harry with his black tuxedo frame exposing his tattoos and slick back hair.
The aura that you both radiate is admirable, grip over your waist guiding you to the reserved party that falls amongst your sight. A happy smile spreads along your features when looking towards men and women reciprocating the same look.
“Mr. and Mrs. Bradshaw, meet Mrs. Styles.” Harry greets with an arm extending out to bring the tall gray haired man into a handshake hug.
Mrs. Styles… You like the sound of that, and the fact that he decided to introduce you as such to his acquaintances, he sure knows how to get on your good side. Butterflies erupt in your stomach as you shine your pearly white teeth towards the couple.
The beginning of the night remains with him presenting you to everyone in his section as his. He kept you by his side happy to see you exchange words within conversations along with dotting loving touches. You’re happy to be next to him as his woman, letting him show you off and claim you as his. It adds to the love you feel whenever you look at him.
Soon the night begins to roll, a pudgy short hair man calling you both to a game of poker. You sat on Harry’s lap and watched the endless sight of dice roll and checkered chips being thrown across the green table.
The dealer continues calling out a sequence of calls as cards shift amongst the service in protection of their own hand. Harry’s arm is wrapped around your waist as the other taps the paper against the table.
“How are you feeling tonight?” Head turning slightly to look over Harry. “Are you up for some fun?” Threaded brow rising with smirk tugging at the end of your lips.
“Depends what you mean,” His voice vibrates amongst your shoulder only further comforting you in his presence.
“I’m thinking we drink some tequila tonight… see where the night brings us,” Hand slipping off your thigh to drag along his knee.
“Taking advantage of my tolerance break away from whiskey,” Harry hums while finger drums an usual tune on your hip. “I’ll do it if you can keep up with me.”
That makes a lengthy whistle draw from your lips before laughter escapes. Your hand patting down amongst him playfully as you sink deeper into his touch.
“I’ll take you up on that.”
Two rounds of shots turned into four, then six, all through eight and ten. Don Julio flowing through bloodstreams and leaves visions a glamouring mess of bright lights and shadow of numbers. A series of winning continuous games of poker cause a ruckus of excitement throughout the party. Enough to have Johnny, Patsy, and Lorenzo all surround you and Harry from his high streak.
His chin nestles itself against the nape of your neck as he looks towards the tower of chips and cards litter amongst the table.
The dealer sets out two of spades, nine of diamonds and another three of spades. Harry’s hand collects the colourful plastic and let’s it fall between his fingers rhythmically. His eyes catching on the four blue chips gliding into the middle of the table.
“80 thousand.” Robotic voice announces into the the air as the pinned up employee collects them to add it to the pot now sitting at a hundred grand.
“Call,” Harry murmurs while countering the price, his fingers feeling over the different colour plastic before placing them in front of him.
The dealer peels another card from the deck, a four of spades that makes the ruffled hair opponent inhale deeply. Your eyes watch his frame from across the table, his index finger tapping into the wood nervously while chewing on his lip.
The older man collects two different colour chips and tosses them onto the table, the dealer announces the new price that has everyone situated looking over the party reeling with who’s gonna win.
Your grip along Harry’s knee is tight on whether or not he’s going to lose or take home a large sum of money.
The continued sound of chips falling together adds to the rustle of bodies and loud voices over taking the space. His grip lies amongst your waist as his chest leans forward into your back.
“All in.” Harry states while turning his cards over and throwing them into the direction of the dealer.
Jack of spades and seven revealing itself which makes his opponent let out a gurgle of laughter as his cards toss over to reveal another pair of spades except at such low relevance that resembles a flush.
The group erupts into cheers with laughter pouring out, your hand tightens around Harry knee as you lean forward to press a kiss on his cheek.
Johnny is behind him and erratically shaking his shoulders over the fact Harry’s taking home a hundred and fifty thousand dollars. “Another round! Another round!” He gestures towards the waiter.
A beaming smile overtakes your features as you look towards Harry who reaches over and extends his hand out to the man who just lost the game to him. Even if he just drained his pockets, he holds respect and morals in his demeanor that smiles happily at the man.
“Good game.” Harry comments just in time for another round of amber liquor to greet your sight.
You happily take a shot glass and wait for everyone to have it in their hold before clashing the plastic cups together and yelling cheers with the rest of them.
The eleventh shot is an easy slide of tequila down your throat that leaves a precious burn. Your lips rub together in flavor while turning to the right of you, arm slung around Harry’s shoulder to watch Johnny gesturing towards the bathroom down the corridor.
Your body quickly raises once he stands, heels finally touching the floor after laying across Harry’s lap for the night. You don’t mind the need for him and his cousin to go to the bathroom, hell after sitting and having drink after drink thrown at you, you’re surprised you don’t have to use the toilet yourself.
You balance your frame against the poker table, legs slightly wobbling as your sight flickers amongst the colourful chips and red poker cards.
“Miss?” Your head turns towards the dealer who slips the receipts of Harry wins into your palm. You smile happily while nodding your head and opening your purse to hold it there.
Carefully your legs turn you around and towards the direction of the men’s washroom. You’re too tipsy to even care about the destination you’re set out on to care about the way you trail along the hallway with a limp and dazed out eyes, only focused on finding Harry.
Manicured nails push the door open with ease and ignore all the men standing against the urinals and emptying themselves as you knock against every stall calling for him.
“Harry!” You slur, knuckles wrapping against the beige plastic door with marks covering all over it.
“Harry…” Dragging his name once more when opening another stall and finding it empty. A deep sigh releases at the scene before moving along to the next door and pushing it open.
“Oh!” You breathe out with surprise as you see Harry and Johnny situated in the small space with the familiar bag of white powder resting in between Harry’s hand.
“What is that?” Stepping deeper into the stall and watching Johnny inhale heavily with other hand reaching out and passing a short straw towards Harry who ignores your presence.
“Rocket fuel.” Johnny answers while rubbing his wrist over his nose.
You watch closely as Harry's body turns away from you to ingest the white powder. Already intoxicated with liquor controlling your emotions, the sight of Harry enjoying another form of entertainment bruises your ego.
“Can I have some?” Immediately asking without thought.
“Of course not,” Harry sighs, turning around and passing the bag back to his cousin. His pupils are now blown with neck straining and his hands are going to carry his curls out of his face.
“Why? You’re doing it?” Quick rebuttal of words as Johnny accepts the baggy but looks between the couple. “I’m a big girl.” You say with confidence as your nail taps into the plastic of the toilet dispenser. Harry looks over your frame longingly as if trying to dissect if he should be protective over your choice or not.
“Here,” The dark haired man stretches his hand out for you to take the drugs.
You look closely at the white hill of powder that moves in your drowsy hold. Your hand brings the remains closer to your nose and gently sniffs, the sight makes Harry chuckle beside you.
“Let me help you love,” The straw that dwindled between his fingers sticks back into the bag. You don’t hesitate to lean down, your nostril over one end and sucking in a breath of the hallucinations that burns through your nose and settles your chest.
“That’s it.” Harry smiles while watching you pull away and run the back of your hand over your nose. “You’re good?”
A pleasant sigh floats from your chest as you smile cheerily between the two men situated in the stall. Your fingers reach out and pass the bag back to Johnny before looking towards Harry.
“I feel great.”
The drug immediately relaxes your drowsy frame and accentuates the colour passing in your vision. The three of you exit the bathroom with a new burst of energy, Johnny finds himself going to the nearest bar while Harry carries you away from the party and to the slot machines.
Both of you pass through the noisy objects with a upbeat tempo of steps jittery from the drugs combined with the alcohol, Harry sight looks over the area till directing you towards a free seat that he happily brings you to. Situating yourself on his lap once more, you continue the night with Harry putting bills into the machine and letting you pull the lever until you win.
Though there aren't many times of that happening, still you’re both happy to be next to each other with little care over his reckless spending while his touch roams amongst you in relaxation.
Harry most likely spends three hundred dollars just sitting there for an hour and watching the dials spin with different patterns before announcing the results that you lost. Still he slides another bill in and looks over your pleasant frame ready for another flick of your wrist to continue another game.
He admires you; the glow from the lights above displaying your soft skin that his head falls into. Your hair bouncing with curls that follow your every movement when you watch the animations over the screen. The flower replica mold of diamonds resting along your neck that sparkles when he moves in certain directions. It’s hard to not look at you and be struck by such beauty.
Plump lips, white teeth, and floral scent. It floods over his vision and senses with happiness that you're his. No matter how many hurtful words that spew out of his mouth to break your heart, you’re his. No matter how many tears shed from your doe eyes crying with attention, you’re his. And Harry is happy to see that, happy to instill in your mind that no matter the situation, you’re his and his only.
His curls tickle the nape of your neck as you slouch against him dramatically at losing another game. A slight twitch of his lips accompanies his expression as he leans forward and lets another round begin. He hears the way you hum pleasantly before pulling on the lever and watching the picture spin and spin until landing.
“This game is rigged,” You pout while turning to look at Harry. A breathy laugh escapes him as he pats your thigh gently.
“All of these are,” He says before twisting his head to place a sweet kiss against your pulse. “But it was fun watching you play.”
You smile at him happily, your hands leaving the gold and red machine to run across Harry’s forehead and fix a curl in place. The loving sight of you helping his appearance has his heart limping at the sight. Red dilated eyes and calm touch focus on his beauty while he’s been caught up in yours since sitting.
“At least we still have your big win.” You grin before leaning back and letting your hand slip along his shoulder.
“Whatever is mine, is yours.” Harry simply responds before leaning in and pressing his lips to you.
Without hesitation your accepting the drug fueled kiss happy to have more reposado spread amongst your tongue. It didn’t matter that his muscle flexed against yours with loving strokes in the middle of the casino, all that mattered was that his touch was all over you.
His hands, lips, cologne, all enveloping your body that begins to crave more of him.
“Hmm… I want to go home.” You breathe against him when pulling away.
Harry’s tongue sweeps across his lips swiftly before he’s patting your waist urging you to stand. Without a second you are both beginning to walk back through the establishment.
Your vision now is a blur of distorted faces grinning happily with your heels smacking against vacuumed carpet. You’ve never felt this sort of feeling before. The phencyclidine influencing brightness in the room with auras of colours and decorative ambiance.
Not only does it tap into your sight but also your touch. The gentle texture of Harry’s skin runs under the pads of your fingertips soothing your pulsating heart. Aromatic scent of his cologne fills your nose that has you humming into his chest, deep breath accepting the loving smell of his presence that carries you into the truck awaiting your departure.
And in the black vehicle do you really feel your head spin. The moving car drives along the brightly lit streets all flashy and decadent, turning and twisting along roads and highways to bring you back to the empty street of his relatives home.
“Think we should get a house like this one day?” Harry says while nodding towards the array of tall structured mansions lining the car.
“Mhmm… I like that one.” You say while leaning into his side with your finger pointing out towards the house passing.
Lengthy structured beams lift the three story house with expanded garages and twinkling lights illuminating the beautiful house. Harry hums in acknowledgment, head bobbing agreeing to your words as he looks over the property.
“I do want a long driveway.” He points out while floating his sight back onto you.
“I wouldn’t mind that, but it has to be cobblestone.” His bushy brows raise before smiling down at your appearance.
“Cobblestone?” Harry reiterates as your bodies rustle from the car passing through the gates of your destination.
“Mmm, yes… with climbing hydrangeas on one side and a beautiful stream in the backyard.” Drug influenced mind expelling your thoughts effortlessly as you smile calmly at Harry.
“What else would you like?” He continues with hand intertwining your fingers and helping you out of the truck.
Nearly stumbling out, Harry’s other hand goes to hold your hip straight as you step along the cement. His touch glides down your leg and fixes your stance which has a trail of giggles fall from your lips.
“I want…” You sigh pleasantly as Harry guides you through the front door and into the foray, your body leaning in closer to look up at him. “A beautiful staircase, like this.”
Index finger pointing towards the two flights of stairs parallel to each other leading to the second floor. It’s as if you’re in a fairytale with tall ceilings and twinkling furniture. Dazzling paintings fitting themselves across the wall with other art littering amongst the room.
“I want hallways like these,” As you direct him down the long corridor where hardwood clicks under your feet.
Unfamiliar faces paint down each side displaying stretched out cheeks and widened eyes. Such elegant portraits of your boyfriend’s ancestors changing in your vision that leaves you twirling around down the hall absolutely euphoric.
“And this!” Voice raising as your heels halt at your view outside. Spacious backyard and empty pool glowing from the patio lights situated every few steps amongst the stone service.
“Huge backyard,” You smile turning over your shoulder to smile at Harry before your hand is curling around the door handle and tugging it open.
Your heels click against the paved asphalt that lets the moon shine along it. Harry releases your hand as you struct by the side of the pool that leads onto the lawn of the property. The large area makes you continue your spins with arms outstretched, happy with the air breezing past you.
“I need to have open space like this!” You yell with neck leaning back and letting the stars light up your figure.
Harry watches from afar how your drug induced body twirls around without care a in the world. The water from the pool is making a reflective glow highlight the sparkles in your dress that accentuates your sensual form. Hair lifting in the subtle wind as your chest relaxes in each turn.
The impact of the white powder and tequila transfix an aphrodisiac aura over your presence that Harry just can’t resist, especially if it’s under the moonlight.
His body retrieves itself from the sliding door and towards you, a smug grin over his face as one hand goes to capture your waist while the other takes your hand. He halts your movements but that doesn’t stop the happy smile on your lips.
“Can have whatever you want.” He hums while beginning to rock you steadily. The reassuring comment lights up your gaze as your other hand fits itself on his arm.
“Whatever yours is mine, right?” Repeating his words with a simple nod of your head.
And to that Harry looks down at you completely smitten by you stealing his catchphrases with teasing tone included. No matter what, your aura forever exudes loving playfulness that he adores.
The effortless tug of his lip expels joy within you at the handsome sight of him. Hair loosely framing his face while he spins you around to continue your alluring movements.
“Do you hear that?” Harry questions with brows raised. You giggle at his nonsense until he starts humming an unfamiliar tune.
His feet carry your movements to lead you around in circles. Hand tight amongst your waist, other clenching your palm as his green eyes roam over every feature he loves while a rhythmic buzz flows from his throat.
“Earth angel… earth angel, the one I adore…”
The first drop of the lyric launches your heart pure with love. Sweet melodic voice falling across your face and pleasing your ear drums. His voice is beautiful. Deep and low, captivating and sweet. You’re in awe of this beautiful man.
“Love you forever and ever more.”
You’re chest thumbs at the lyrics as lashes flutter up at him.
“I’m just a fool… a fool in love with you.”
Harry lets his forehead lean forward and touch yours. Noses rubbing against each other with lips inches away, his words now fall amongst your lips letting you swallow the lyrics.
“Earth angel… earth angel, will you be mine?”
His hand slips lower amongst your hips gripping over the expensive fabric, eyes still caught on yours holding the connection.
“My darling dear, love you all the time… I’m just a fool, a fool in love with you.”
You inhale shallowly with heart hammering. You’re completely speechless as Harry’s voice draws out and the only thing that can be heard is the subtle swish of the pool and gentle tap of your heels.
Grip adjusting in his palm, you continue following his easy movements directing you both around the spacious area highlighted by the moon and bright stars.
They look down at two lovers too enthralled by their own pleasures to realize the real hurt they bring each other. Disregarded feelings overshadowed by these loving moments where it’s just you two and no one else. When the world goes all quiet and you both escape within each other the neglected feelings of previous trauma.
Buried deep within both bodies is the knowledge of truth behind this toxic relationship. That Harry’s love and gifts don’t excuse the verbal horror and touch that face you. That his luxurious life isn’t all glitz and glamor but twisted and sick. Everything adds up and serves itself on a silver platter of what your life consists of now, the one you accepted manipulatively not knowing the true extent of such conditions.
Yet, your heart still beats towards the curly green eye man who sweeps you away with soothing affection and charming voice. A beautiful man with an impure mind and deceiving intentions, a man you can’t let go of.
“Are you trying to tell me something?” Shaky voice revealing your nervous emotions from his singing.
“Nothing you haven’t heard already.”
Your eyebrows flex slightly in surprise, lips parting and fingers tensing against his arm. He remembered.
“Why didn’t you say anything?”
“I was scared… but, I wanted to.”
Jaw tenses with sight looking over every dip and curve that shapes his face. Feet slow from their relaxed movements to draw you around in fewer steps yet still keep a tight hold.
“Why?”
If he can remember revealing his love for you, why would he feel scared to remind you?
Your palm releases your grip to drag up his blazer and meet your other hand by his neck. Fingers feeling over the collar of his dress shirt to run lazy circles below his undercut.
“I can’t be vulnerable… I don’t know how. That night alone, me telling you everything. I-I just don’t know how I can face you.”
Harry’s inner child exposes himself with shiny eyes and tense jaw, his grip tightening at the confession as if he wanted to keep it a secret. Your heart breaks at the sight.
“I know it’s terrifying… to talk about something like that, but I want to see these sides of you Harry. I need to…” The hand beside his neck situates a loving hold as you look up at him. “You’ve undressed me, seen my scars and birthmarks… you’ve seen me blush and cry… you’ve seen every side of me. Regardless of the pain I’m here because I love you.”
Harry sucks in a shaky breath while staring at you, accepting all your words and believing them. The one thing that he’s been wanting all his life, you reassure him of it unapologetically.
“I love you more than anything… and I want you to know that I care. I don’t want you to feel insecure about my love for you, I don’t want you to worry about my love for you because I’m not leaving, I never will.”
He doesn’t help himself from leaning forward and finally sinking your lips together. Fragile flesh touching and relishing in the taste of each other that drowns in devotion.
It’s passionate and furious but displays the need within the both of you. The love that you’ve been craving from the very start, nurtured and honored as if an opportunity to perfect to pass up. Such sophisticated charm yet alluring physique combined with your loving nature makes you the only woman in Harry’s world.
“I love you.”
Warm breath slipping into your mouth as plump flesh never part with each word. The three words you love to hear… the three words you want to hear forever.
“From the first time I kissed you I’ve loved you. I love your lips and the way you taste. I love your smile and the crinkle by your eye when you laugh. I love when you get flustered and confused. I love waking up in the morning and seeing you there.”
A deep breath escapes him to float along your face as his gaze twinkles in your sight.
“I always want to be there with you in that moment. You’re my peace… you’re my everything, and I’ll do anything to prove that to you. I know your love is undeserving for someone like me but I’ll prove to you that I can be a better man.”
An influx of happiness glistens in your doe eyes that stare up at him. So handsome, so sweet, so kind.
“I don’t know what real love is but when I’m with you, I’m happy. I’m safe. I forget about everything else because nothing but you matters to me. I love you Y/N… I love you.”
Harry leans forward again to pepper love across your lips, and you hum pleasantly at the feel.
“I love you like the moon loves the stars, god do I love you.”
An undeniable bond began with such exchange of words but it didn’t fear you, it never would. It’s all you ever been wanting in life, a love like this.
Whether good or bad, you’re okay with accepting the fate of the relationship if that means reassuring Harry every step of the way that he’s loved, no matter the restraint it puts on you. There was nothing more that was needed to complete this partnership, you both found your needs within each other.
#smuttyaf#harry styles#harry styles fic#harry styles smut#harry styles one shot#harry styles x reader#harry styles x y/n#harry styles x you#harry styles imagine#hs#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fluff#harry styles fandom#harry styles fic rec#mafia au#mafia!harry#harry styles angst#24 thousand words of pure drama
129 notes
·
View notes
Text
just a silly crush (not) pt.2
pairing: daniel ricciardo x childhood friend-brabham!reader
summary: the ice princess is in fact not so cold after all.
this is set in 2021, so papaya daniel :D.
warning: unedited and rushed work, harsh words, slowburn.
if there is something you know best about f1 is that it is a hot topic amongst your juniors in modelling world and oh how they wish to be one of the wags of the f1 drivers.
most of juniors that tried to befriended you have one same goals; to get you to help them to get close to some of your friends-your driver friends of course. or maybe that's just how you've been treated your whole life when you grow up, so you just assume that they want you for something–link to the drivers in this case.
many have tried, from buying you some expensive gift, trying to go on a lunch date with you, or just be your matchmaker–which let's be honest, sound kind of dumb when you surrounded by some of good looking-breath-taking drivers, not only in f1 but on some other motorsports as well–and the list is still counting.
but not even once succeeded to even own your private phone number.
and you, by natural, got a lot of heat from it. but you're fine. by the end of the day you're still the one who spend some holidays with those drivers, not them.
"(y/n) you really need to be nice to your colleagues, the media is onto you again." anna, your manager, watch your reflection with annoyed expression.
"what is it now?" you simply ask, eyes closing as you massage your temple.
"you were voted as the most cold-hearted models to work with." she exclaim, walking towards your direction with ipad in her hand.
you just stare at the pad with unamused expression. you read the headline with a frown on your face, then let out a scoff.
"(Y/N) BRABHAM, THE EVERCHANGING ICE PRINCESS,"
"COLD AS THE ARTICS, HERE ARE (Y/N) BRABHAM'S ICONIC RESTING B**** FACE!"
"i honestly adore (y/n) so much, she's an icon. but it is-it is hard to get close to her. to make friend with her outside the work talk. almost like she build this wall around us."
"i remember she's constantly sat alone in the dressing room-sometimes she just sat there with her headphone on. and when she's alone no one dare to talk to her-she's just that intimidating!"
and there's more articles and some interview snippets from your junior about how unapproachable you are.
"ice princess? what am i, elsa from frozen?" you said, scrolling away.
"i told you to be nice to those young models, (y/n)." anna said, snatching the ipad from your hand.
you finally turn your body, looking up at your manager. "they only want me because they want to get to know my friends." you stated.
"well maybe they want to be your friends? can't you just humor them for once? it won't kill you to gave them some of your friends' numbers..." she asked, sitting down on the sofa, just across you.
"anna, im not trying to gatekeep those men. they are welcome to get to know lewis, lando, carlos, charles, max, esteban, pierre-"
"and daniel."
"-nope. not daniel, not a chance." you finally turn your body, pointing at anna with frown on your face.
"why not? you know him the longest i'm sure you'll find a model that will fit him as a girlfriend." she asked, throwing a little smirk at you.
"that's the problem, i've known him almost all my life! what if i introduce him to a wrong person then shit went downhill? what if they only want his money? i can't risk that anna." you said, voice gone an octave higher.
"(y/n) you know that's not true. that's just you being scared of nothing-"
"anna you don't understand! he is the one constant in my life that i can count on–he keep me grounded okay? i am me with him and the thought of losing him-"
"(y/n)-"
"‐point is im not gonna risk my friendship like that. especially with daniel. if they want to get to know those drivers, just attend the race, get a paddock pass or something. im sure if those drivers truly interested they will come." you finally stated, voice stern as you turn your back on your manager like a kid throwing small tantrum.
anna shakes her head in disbelief as she walk away from you, taking the ipad with her. "you're such a child sometimes."
"oh but you love me enough to stay with me for 10 years." you bite back.
"and i am amazed at myself for doing that. okay back to the topic, can just think about befriending your junior, please? that's all i ask from you, and you know i never asked anything from you." anna said as she walk out from your room, closing the door behind her.
you just sat there, pouting as you return your attention to your original task, watching the replay of british gp on your laptop.
it has been almost 2 months since your party and your meeting with daniel. and its also been 2 months since you call him. yes, texts were exchanged, but of course you miss his voice as well.
between your tight schedule and his race, you never find a time to call him. well you can but choose not to. you don't want to distract him.
as you saw the checkered flag being waved you take your phone, wanting to send daniel a congratulations text for his p5.
p5 bigman. congrats! podium next maybe? i miss watching your shoey thingy.
you stop, hovering at the send button. you want to call him. should you call him? you should probably call him instead. its his highest position of this season afterall.
but what if he's busy? he should be loaded with interviews by now right? ah there's also briefing right? you shouldn't call him. but, it won't hurt trying to call him. worst thing that can happen is the call never got answered anyway.
so you just sat there, phone in your hand as you chew the inside of your cheek, tasting a bit of iron when you accidentally bit too hard.
10 minutes have passed, and you're still staring at your phone. pretty sure by now daniel would've changed his outfit, already out of his race suit and maybe already headed back to his motorhome.
before you chickened out, you press the call button. the call is connected and you shriek, pushing the phone away as if the phone burn you.
"please don't answer, please don't answer! please-"
"hello?"
"p5 mate, that's a good one." one of the engineers welcome him with a clap on his shoulder, but voice is not as excited as it should be.
"yeah, thanks. i can do better, i will do better next time." daniel said, voice a bit trembling from the adrenaline that still coursing through his body.
he pull the baclava off or his head, sweats dripping from his brown curls. his freckled face flushed, chest heave heavily as he wait for his water. if you look close enough, you can see steam seeping out from his racing suit.
he tear the velcro of his race suit, pulling the zipper down. "daniel! points for both of us!" lando, race suit sat snuggly on his hips, greeting the older man with a beaming smile.
"and you did amazing out there. keep up with the goodwork." daniel said, ruffling the younger's hair, smiling proudly at the young brit.
although daniel got points for mclaren, he knew that all eyes are on him. expecting something more from the ferocious honey badger, a win maybe. and truth be told he also expected more from himself.
the fact that p5 is his current highest position in this season really speak something. of course its not a bad thing, but he can't help it. he knew mclaren put a lot of faith on the 7 times champions to take home the first trophy for mclaren.
he silently walk back to his driver room, helmet sat snuggly on his waist beneath his arm. michael, his trainer, follow him while he ramble about their next training session.
but of course the only voices he heard right now is just some static buzz and noises. he is dissosiating, moving autopilot towards the sofa and plop down. his body instantely melts as he stare blankly at the ceiling.
"- and (y/n) will be there and all." michael said.
at the mention of your name, daniel's ears perk up and he only gave the other man a puzzled looks.
"sorry, you were saying?" he said.
"daniel this is getting ridiculous. i've spent 5 minutes explaining how we can improve your training and you just listen to me after i mention (y/n). just call her for godsake." michael said as he put some notes for daniel down on the table, throwing an acussing stare at him. daniel flustered under his gaze.
"sorry i was just– its not that! i–"
"i get it buddy, you're hopelessly in love with (y/n)" michael said, patting the aussie on the shoulder as he walk out from his room. "you really should call her man, stop playing the tough guy card, you're not fooling yourself or anyone."
daniel sigh in defeat, unable to come out with a comeback. to think that everyone but her knew about that–his feeling–is just sad at this point. michael was right, he is hopelessly, pathetically, desperately in love with you. for years now.
he knew he loved you eversince he saw your freckled face blushed under the australian heat, helmet in your hand 20 years ago as you listen to your father explaining how you can improve your turns and how you should control your kart well.
he loved you eversince you introduce yourself, voice cocky and proud after winning the carting session. "(y/n) brabham, and i will be an f1 driver." he remember what you said as you walk towards him and he was stunned, just silently watching as you walk away from him, your ponytail swaying left and right.
he loved you eversince you give him a can of cold soda, putting the can on his cheek. he jumped, flinching at the sudden cold sensation on his cheek. and that was the first time he heard your–oh so cute–cackles.
he loved you eversince he found you hiding away out of the karting field, sitting alone on the grass. he saw how your back was trembling, so he sat down with you. "i will never be a driver. i will never be enough." you said, wiping your tears as you lean into his left shoulder. and daniel listen to the voice of your soft sobs, letting his race suit wet from the tears.
he loved you. still love you. and will always love you. desperately so that it hurts him whenever you call him your bestbuddy ever or whenever he listen how you cry after unlucky relationship with some random man or when he went out on a date with some random girls, trying his best to burrow his feeling deep, which of course doesn't work.
just let me be your man, dammit.
so, daniel let out a deep shuddered breath as he sat down. his eyes landed on his phone that laying on the table, next to the report papers michael left for him.
should he call you?
he shakes his head, raising from his seat to walk towards his fridge. he took one of the bottled juice michael had prepared for him. he took the lid off as he empty the bottle in no time.
after throwing away the empty bottle, he shurg off his race suit, tossing it to the nearest chair.
he was halfway from taking his heat suit off of his body when his phone rang. its so embarassing how his head whipped quickly to his phone and how he struggle to just shrug his heat protector away.
"oh shit-"
he crashed, fall to the floor before quickly running for his phone. he accept the call, let out a wheezed air as he press the green button.
"hello?" he calmly said as he rub his elbow.
"hi danny, you busy?"
"no-no not at all. i was just chilling in my motor home. i have interview in 5 though. do you need something?" daniel finally sat down, this time on the floor.
he wait for your response as lay down, face facing the ceiling.
"oh. no, not at all. i just want to congratulate you on p5."
"you watch the race?"
"i always watch your race, maybe not in person, but i never missed your race."
and now daniel turn into 17 years old girl who got called by his crush, giggling and twirling his hairs. "really?" his voice squeak pathetically, so he clear his throat.
"yes, of course! i will always support my best buddy no matter what, even if it from afar."
oh.
yeah, bestfriend.
ouch.
"aww, geez. thanks, brabham. i knew you're in love with me."
"hah! you wish, ricciardo! anyway-"
"yeah?"
"you're doing great sweetheart. do not forget who you are and what you capable of. keep your chin up, bigman."
daniel smile slowly creeping back on his face. he can feel how flushed his face right now.
"thank you, (y/n)."
"you are most welcome, honeybadger. bite 'em okay?"
he turn his body so that he's laying on his side. he used his left arm as a pillow.
"can i bite you instead?"
silence. daniel held his breath, biting his bottom lips as he wait for your answer. and when he about to apologize, daniel heard you clearing your throat.
"alright pump the brake romeo. anyways, i will leave you be now. i'm gonna catch some sleep here. talk to you later, ricciardo."
"alrighty, cheers, brabham."
and the call end just like that. and daniel feel silly. he pull his phone closer to his face, gently hitting his forehead with it.
"you stupid boy..." he said to himself.
but he can't help it, he wished that you're here with him. god how he want to hug you right now. even better, kiss you right now.
"oi, danny! we need to go now!" one of the pr team shouted as he knocked the door.
"yeah! coming! just gimme a sec!"
meanwhile, you on the other side, had to stop and do a manual breathing after the call. you're slapping your face with both your hands as you watch your reflection on the mirror.
"bro pull yourself together! he is your bestfriend!"
"can i bite you instead?"
"AAAAAAAAAH!"
you let out a scream as you recall what he said to you. his deep voice haunted you–making you both dizzy and anxious (in a good way). no, definitely not. you can't! panicking, you get up from your seat as you pacing around the room.
"that bastard."
#daniel ricciardo#daniel ricciardo imagine#daniel ricciardo x reader#dr3 x reader#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#Spotify
103 notes
·
View notes
Text
Don't normally do text posts as I'm usually a lurker, but I think as somebody who's gotten to briefly interact with him irl, was a top 0.001% fan on spotify (or something stupid high along those lines lmao) and who has fanart from me framed in his house, I'm gonna stop being a fan of Käärijä and in the fandom.
I don't interact beyond likes and reblogs much but I just wanna be clear that I'm not really going to participate anymore even though I have some fan art pretty high up on my blog.
I don't regret my time being a fan (no way for a past me to know) as it's been a good time; I have met many cool people including irl friends, the gig is probably the best one I've been to, I finally got the confidence to post my art online because of him, but, I think unless theres a major change, it's time for me.
I do think I'd be more upset if it were 6 months ago but even at the height of my infatuation I'd still step away, so I think I'm more just disappointed (but to be honest, deadlines have been occupying 90% of my brain space for a while now, barely had time to be a fan of anything). I suppose I'm posting for others who are still deep in the fandom and stuck on how far they should be distancing themselves; I think, coming from a previous big big fan, its quite reasonable to step away for now and to not let hangups over FOMO effect you.
#käärijä#honestly its going to be really annoying irl if i get a bowlcut and wear green again#because I really like that combo and I have been a fan of it for years before i knew him#which is strange but its true lmao#also trying to overcome my anxiety of talking online to say something about it#I feel I have to considering I interact with a number of dedicated Ka blogs and people who are just fans of him#quite unfortunate all this but im not feeling as bad about it as I would have#I dont want to clog tags about the country this is effecting because imo it should be used a resource for funds and such#and other important updates#not what a random famous person said that feels v inappropriate#if theres a major change and such ill see but for now i gotta bounce#its been crazy its been party
25 notes
·
View notes
Note
hello nie 👋
what is buck and tommy's first major argument about + how does it end 🎤
ohhhh jack this is such a good question!! ♡
i had to sit back and think a little bit, but what i came up with us that i think it would honestly just come down to both of them having a bad day and i think they deal with those in completely different ways. at this point, i think they have been together in a serious relationship for a decent amount of time - maybe six months or so? and i think they become very serious very quickly so six months is certainly long enough that they’re starting to feel more comfortable that the other person isn’t going anywhere, and you know how sometimes you lash out at the person you know is going to stay? yeah.
because of his childhood, i headcanon tommy as someone who finds solace in solitude, and while i think there are certainly times where he craves affection and company, i think it’s just as common that he just. needs to be alone. i think he knows that if he doesn’t get that alone time, his frustration is going to get directed at people who haven’t done anything to deserve it, and he’s certainly responsible enough to handle that and prevent it.
now, buck? buck is someone who we know to seek comfort in the people he loves. we have seen him go to eddie, to maddie, to hen, to bobby, and so on - he is just someone who needs to talk, and to feel embraced and listened to, and loved.
and tommy would absolutely be his first choice at this point - not only because he’s his boyfriend, but because tommy is tommy. he’s older, and he’s smart, and he’s kind, and he’s caring, and he always says what buck needs to hear. he never makes buck feel as if he’s too much, or too needy.
never.
until.
until.
their awful, terrible, nightmarish days happen to fall on the same day.
i don’t think either of them are awful to each other, there’s absolutely no name calling, or cursing each other out, but they just kind of… clash. i think buck really wants to just go home and sit on the couch with tommy and watch a movie (love actually is just fine because he loves watching tommy watch it) and it’s not that tommy doesn’t want that, he just needs to be alone first.
and i think this would be perfectly fine if they communicated - but they don’t. i don’t think they have the energy to do that, so it just kind of ends up being a mess where buck misses him and wants him to come over, and feels a little blown off (i don’t think tommy ghosts him but maybe his texts are a little more chilly than they usually are) while tommy feels frustrated because - he’ll be there in a few hours, if evan can just calm down and leave him alone, he’ll be fine and he’ll hold him because he needs that too, but just. not right now. (again, i think tommy isn’t as cold as buck feels he is, and buck isn’t nearly as clingy as tommy feels, i think it’s just completely exaggerated in their own heads because they’re already upset for reasons that don’t have anything to do with each other.)
this is just the pre-argument, though. i think the real argument comes later, when tommy comes over to the loft (and at this point, he’s calmed down, he’s fine, he just wants to have a good night with his boyfriend and listen to him talk about his bad day, because now he’s been alone for a while so he has the energy to do so.) and he realizes that there is still friction between them - because here’s the thing:
we have only really seen tommy from buck’s pov this go-around, and that’s why he feels so… perfect? in a lot of ways? and again, i don’t think that buck is in any way upset that tommy couldn’t come over the second he needed him - he’s a grown man, he’s fine - but i think it’s the way that he felt tommy kind of blowing him off, and not communicating. i think it makes him feel annoyed and ignored (valid) and i think it kind of drags tommy down from this pedestal he has had him on?
in the end, i think tommy snaps and i think that’s exactly what he says - something along the lines of “i’m not perfect” etc etc. and i think they argue for a while, but they ultimately end up working things out that very night. i think tommy genuinely apologizes, and so does buck - i think buck reluctantly confesses that although he has grown a lot, and worked on himself, and become more confident, he does still ultimately have this fear of being too much, and i think tommy’s face just. softens, and he tells him that he never wants him to feel that way, and that he wasn’t and would never be annoyed with buck wanting or needing him around - it was just… everything else, and terrible timing, and bad communication. and then i think tommy explains some things about his childhood that helps buck understand why he may need to be alone sometimes, and how that’s how he finds comfort and makes peace with a bad day.
in the end, they ultimately know and understand each other so much better, and they make a vow to just. communicate. and they’re falling even deeper in love with each other.
86 notes
·
View notes
Text
⛧° i hate you more. episode 1
⛧° Beginning. Sort of.
content: jason grace x daughter of apollo!reader
warnings: cursing, 3rd person writing.
a/n: look who's spoiling you today? so, be welcomed to the first episode of my first ever series! i honestly hope you like it. by the way, i copied it from this fic on wattpad, cause i don't have the digital book. good reading!
word count: +6.6k
She didn’t know why she hated Jason. She just had that feeling deep in her gut ever since they “met” in that stupid bus to the Wilderness School, when she couldn’t remember her own name nor where she came from.
The only thing her stupid mind remembered is that she really didn’t like the boy sitting beside her. He seemed so… perfect. Like, the annoying type of perfect. The type of perfect that makes anyone fawn over you.
With that stupid messy blond hair, that stupid tanned skin and stupid strong arms, she just knew she disliked him, a very lot.
When he opened his eyes, the first thing they saw was her sea green gaze analyzing him. He grimaced immediately, as if realizing that he hated you too.
And suddenly, something came to her. Jason. That’s his name?
“Finally the sleeping beauties are up, huh?” A boy that looked like a latino gremlin with pointy ears teased. The girl beside him slapped him playfully on the arm.
“Shut up, Leo. Let the couple.” The girl in the front seat said, giggling ever so slightly.
‘Couple’? She and blondie were a couple? When she heard those words, she finally realized the position they were in.
Her head was laid on his shoulder, and it seemed like they had fallen asleep like that. He had a small wet stain on the sleeve of his shirt, that looked a lot like drool, probably hers. But the weirdest part of it all was that they were holding hands. Like, intertwined level.
She immediately let go and pulled away from him, her mind still dizzy and groggy from the slumber she was in.
“What the-“ She mumbled, trying to pull herself from that sleepy state she was in, but the boy beside her reacted first
“Y/n?” He asked, staring right into her eyes. He also seemed to instantly dislike her.
“Listen here, cupcakes!” A squeaky voice yelled out from the front of the bus. She drifted her eyes towards where the sound came from.
It was clearly the baseball coach. He wore a cap pulled low in his hair. Had a weird stubble and sour face, as if he had eaten something rotten. A whistle hung from his neck and there was a megaphone clipped to his belt. He’d be fairly scary if he wasn’t five foot zero.
“Stand up, Coach Hedge!” A student jeered.
“I hear that!” His eyes scanned over the bus as if looking for the culprit, but his eyes locked at Jason and Y/n. His scowl deepened, and she realized that the tiny man knew that they shouldn’t be there. She got scared for a few seconds if he was going to call them and ask how the hell did they got there. She had no idea what she would answer in that case.
The man looked away, clearing his throat. "We'll arrive in five minutes! Stay with your partner. Don't lose your worksheet. And if any of you precious little cupcakes cause any trouble on this trip, I will personally send you back to campus the hard way." He mimed hitting a homerun with a wooden baseball bat.
“Can he talk to us like that?” The blond boy - Jason - asked, but this time directed to the other two people sitting in front of him.
The pretty girl just shrugged him off. “Always does. This is the Wilderness School. ‘Where kids are the animals’.” She said, grinning as if this was some sort of joke that the pair was supposed to be on.
“This is some kind of mistake.” Y/n said, finally sitting up straight. “I… I shouldn’t be here.”
“Yeah, right.” Latino Gremlin - Leo - spoke up again. “We’ve all been framed. I didn’t run away six times. You didn’t blow up a gas station. Piper didn’t steal a BMW.”
That last one earned him a harder slap, but this time with no hint of playfulness, from the pretty girl named Piper. “I didn’t steal that car, Leo!”
Piper and Leo, Y/n thought. Are we friends?
"Oh, I forgot, Piper. What was your story? You 'talked' the dealer into lending it to you?" He raised an eyebrow at Jason, as if to say can you believe her?
Piper looked at Y/n with hopeful eyes, as if she was supposed to believe her or back her up, but as far as she knew, she'd never met the girl before today. Still, Piper looked at her and talked to her and Jason as if they'd been friends long enough to share an inside joke and maybe a few secrets.
What the hell is going on?
"Anyway," Leo said, "I hope you've got your worksheet, Jason, cause I used mine for spit wads days ago." He looked up from fidgeting with the buttons of his army jacket, frowning at Jason's confused stare. "Why are you looking at me like that? Somebody draw on my face again? Piper, I swear -"
"I don't know you," Jason said.
“As much as I hate to agree with blondie here,” Y/n said, grimacing at the boy beside her as he rolled his eyes. “but I don’t know you either.”
Leo rolled his eyes with an amused grin. "Sure. I'm not your best friend, I'm his evil twin," he joked.
"Leo Valdez!" Coach Hedge yelled from the front. "Problem back there?"
Leo winked at Jason and Y/n. "Watch this." He turned back toward the front of the bus. "Sorry, Coach! I was having trouble hearing you. Could you use your megaphone, please?"
The coach unclipped his megaphone and continued calling out instructions, but his voice was distorted.
The students cracked up, growing louder as the coach tried again and the megaphone blared: "The cow says moo!"
"Valdez!" Coach Hedge yelled.
Piper stifled a laugh. "How did you do that?"
Leo flashed a tiny screwdriver at them before returning it to his sleeve. "I'm a special boy."
"Guys, seriously," Jason said, his tone pleading. "What are we doing here? Where are we going?"
Y/n looked expectantly at the two students in front of them, hoping whatever answer they gave would jog her memory, though those hopes weren't particularly high.
"Are you guys joking?" Piper asked, her eyebrows furrowed in vague concern.
“No! I have no idea who you- “Y/n began, but Leo cut her off almost immediately.
“Of course they’re joking, Pipes. They’re trying to get me back on interrupting they make out sesh last year, aren’t ya’? I already said sorry, guys. I’d never walk in on you two on my own accord, trust. Don’t wanna be traumatized.”
Y/n immediately felt her cheeks heat up, but she didn’t know if it was from anger or embarrassment. She grimaced again as if she tasted something sour out of nowhere.
“Uhm, I'm sorry to disappoint but, uh…” She hesitated a bit before glancing at the blond boy beside her. He didn’t seem too bad, but she still had that feeling deep in her gut that she hated him. “I’d never make out with him.”
The boy just scoffed and rolled his eyes. “Like I'm the worst option between me and you.”
Piper and Leo glanced at each other with confused expressions. They couldn’t understand what was happening between their friends.
“Uh… okay… what’s going on here? Why are you two bickering as if you aren’t completely in love with each other?” Leo asked.
“In what?” Y/n asked, her voice laced with disgust and disbelief.
“Not possible. At all.” He added, shaking his head eagerly.
“I don’t even know what you’re talking about.” Y/n said, exasperatedly.
“Leo. I think they’re serious.” Piper said, as if you two weren’t right in front of her and listening to every bit of conversation they had.
“We are!” Jason insisted. “Well, at least I am. Don’t know ‘bout her.” He said, pointing discretely at Y/n, who hissed and elbowed him on the ribs. “Ow!”
“Oh, please-”
“That’s it!” Coach Hedge yelled from the front. “The back row has just volunteered to clean up after lunch!”
The rest of the kids cheered as Leo muttered, "There's a shocker."
Piper's concerned gaze flickered between Jason and Y/n. "Did you guys hit your heads or something? You really don't know who we are?"
Y/n shook her head, Jason following suit.
Helplessly, he muttered, "I don't even know who I am."
Piper frowned. "Do you remember each other?" she asked with a raised eyebrow.
Y/n met Jason's eyes with disgust. She knew that she knew him, but she didn't have any memories of him besides the sound of his name and the feeling that they hated each other. Quietly, she said, "Maybe?"
Jason nodded, reluctantly.
"Huh," Piper said, her brows furrowed together in a picture of deep thought. “Let’s figure this out later, we’re already here.”
༺♱༻
The bus dropped them off in front of a large red museum, which sat in the middle of nowhere. All Yn could see was desert everywhere she looked. A cold wind blew over them, making her shiver. She wasn't dressed for the cold weather - she had on a pair of dark-wash blue jeans, worn black combat boots, a t-shirt, and a sweatshirt that was about two sizes too big for her. Despite how comfortable it was, though, it wasn't nearly warm enough for the biting cold nipping at her fingers.
"Alright, crash course for the amnesiacs," Leo said.
"We go to the Wilderness School, which means we're the ‘bad kids.' Your family, or the court, or whoever, decided you were too much trouble, so they shipped you off to this lovely prison - sorry, 'boarding school' - in Armpit, Nevada, where you learn valuable nature skills like running ten miles a day through the cacti and weaving daisies into hats! And for a special treat we go on 'educational' field trips with Coach Hedge, who keeps order with a baseball bat. Is it all coming back to you guys?"
Y/n shook her head and muttered a small “No.”
She looked at the kids around them, wondering what they'd all done to be sentenced to a school for delinquents - and what she had done to get sent there, too.
Leo rolled his eyes. "You're really gonna play this out, huh? Okay, so the four of us started here together this semester. We're totally tight. Jason does everything I say, gives me his dessert, does my chores -"
"Leo!" Piper scolded.
"Fine, ignore that last part. But we are friends - and we have fun, at least when you two aren't busy sucking face or having those intense-looking, deep talks where you talk about life and the future and whether those children's books with the bears are called Berenstein or Berenstain-"
"Leo, stop it!" Piper said. "I think they have amnesia or something. We've got to tell someone."
Leo scoffed. "Who, Coach Hedge? He'd try to fix them by whacking them with his baseball bat."
The coach was at the front of the group, barking orders and blowing his whistle to keep the kids in line. Every few minutes he'd glance back at Jason and Y/n and scowl.
"Leo, they need help," Piper insisted. "They could be concussed or-"
"Yo, Piper." One of the other guys in their group dropped back to join the four teenagers as they headed into the museum. He wedged himself between Piper and Y/n, throwing an arm around Piper's shoulders. "Don't talk to these bottom-feeders. You're my partner, remember?"
"Go away, Dylan," Piper grumbled. "Y/n/n's my partner, not you."
The new guy looked at Y/n, something strange flashing over his face before he replaced it with a blinding grin. "Coach said there'll have to be a group of three, what with the odd number, so it's both of your lucky days!" He threw his other arm around Y/n's shoulders, and she bristled immediately, something like dread settling heavily in her stomach. As he dragged Piper and Y/n away from Jason and Leo, she glanced back at them one last time, meeting Jason's eyes for a moment and rolling her own before Dylan was walking her and Piper deeper into the museum.
༺♱༻
Y/n didn't need her memories to know she hated guys like Dylan. She met him barely five minutes ago and she already wanted to punch him to unconsciousness for several different reasons, and she didn’t think she was a violent person. Then again, she didn’t remember even who she was, so her opinion of herself wasn’t truthful. The boy kept his attention focused on Piper, which shouldn’t bother Y/n. But she saw the look of discomfort in Piper’s face every time he spoke with her and touched her.
Everything, without exception, that came out of the guy's mouth was either a flirty remark or something cocky about himself that neither of the girls really wanted to hear. Less than five minutes around him and she already knew everything there was to know about him – he was cocky, egocentric, an asshole and rude.
Y/ noticed some of the other girls in their group kept looking in their direction and snickering. One of them called out, "Hey, Piper, does your tribe run this place? Do you get in free if you do a rain dance?"
The other girls giggled, and even Dylan suppressed a smile. Y/n’s fists clenched at her sides as she glared at him. She was beginning to think that maybe she got sent into that damned school because of fighting, since she was this close to knocking Dylan’s perfect teeth out of his face. Or punch those racists bitches right on the face. Both were tempting options.
"My dad's Cherokee," Piper said through her teeth. "Not Hualapai. 'Course, you'd need a few brain cells to know the difference, Isabel."
Isabel feigned a look of surprise. "Oh, sorry. Was it your mom in this tribe? Oh, that's right. You never knew your mom."
Y/n had to dig her nails deep in her hand, so she didn’t punch that Isabel girl right in the face. For some reason that, like everything in her life right now, she didn’t know why, she knew the perfect spot and strength to punch Isabel and knock her out.
Really useful knowledge you decided to keep, brain.
Piper charged at Isabel and y/n was right behind her, but before a fight could break out, Coach Hedge barked, "Enough back there! Set a good example or I'll break out my baseball bat!"
The teenage racists kept calling out little comments to Piper as they made their way through the museum. Y/n quickly flipped them off and muttered something in a language she recognized but didn’t know which one was it.
Sooner rather than later, Y/n snapped, "Are you going to shut your mouths voluntarily or am I going to have to break each of your fragile little jaws to get you to shut up?"
The gaggle of girls rolled their eyes at Y/n’s threat, as if they doubted she'd follow through with it. Piper grabbed Y/n’s arm before she could make good on her threat. "Where'd that come from?" Piper asked, raising an eyebrow.
"They're a bunch of little bitches." she muttered. "They deserve to get more than just their jaws broken."
Piper gave her a small smile, hooking her arm around Y/n's. "Thanks for defending my honor," she said. "But I’m sure I can take care of myself, babes."
Despite her lack of memories, Y/n didn't doubt that for a second.
After more walking, the group of students stopped in front of a set of large glass doors that led out to a terrace. "Alright, cupcakes," Coach Hedge said loudly.
"You are about to see the Grand Canyon. Try not to break it. The skywalk can hold the weight of seventy jumbo jets, so you featherweights should be safe out there. If possible, try to avoid pushing each other over the edge, as that would cause me extra paperwork."
They all stepped outside onto the skywalk. The Grand Canyon spread out before them, huge and unforgiving in its depth. Y/n glanced over the side of the skywalk railing, flinching and quickly stepping back when she felt the flip of her stomach.
Thunder rumbled overhead, and a cold wind washed over the skywalk, making Y/n shiver. Piper, turning away from Dylan, asked with a teasing smile,
"Jason's sweatshirt not warm enough for you?"
“What?!” Y/n glanced down, her cheeks burning as she realized why the sweatshirt was too big for her. Annoyedly, she took it off and said, "Me and Jason, we're... dating?"
Piper raised her eyebrows at her once again. "You seriously don't remember? You guys have been together since before me and Leo even met you - you guys came here together at the start of the semester."
Y/n frowned, beyond frustrated by the fact that she was dating the only person that she remembered both the name and how annoying he was.
Piper's eyes were concerned as she looked Y/n over. "How about Leo and I take you to the nurse when we get back to campus?" she offered. "She might be able to... I don't know, figure it out?"
She felt, deep in her gut, that the school nurse wouldn’t be able to figure out what was going on with her lack of memories, but she nodded anyway. "Thanks," she said quietly. She couldn't remember Piper at all, but she wished she could - Piper seemed like a good friend.
Piper worked on the worksheet they'd apparently been assigned to complete during their field trip. Neither Dylan nor Y/n helped her, but Y/n felt like her excuse - namely not even remembering her own last name, much less what the definition of mechanical erosion was - was a lot better than Dylan's, which seemed to be that he was simply a fucking bastard.
Instead of helping with the worksheet, Dylan was hitting on Piper, touching her shoulder and flashing her that stupid smile. After the fifth time Piper pushed him away, Y/n shoved her way between them, her head barely reaching his shoulder.
"Quit," she snapped.
Dylan rolled his eyes, but that something from before flashed through his eyes again. It made her skin prickle with goosebumps and filled her with anxiety. And, again, that stupid feeling told her that lots of things filled her with anxiety.
Something told her Dylan's worst quality wasn't his inability to take no for an answer, and that made the dread in her stomach grow heavier.
She saw Jason talking to the coach, and she noted the look of relief on his face as the two spoke. She would have gone over to join them, but she didn't want to leave Piper alone with Dylan or to be near Jason voluntarily, so she stayed where she was, glancing over the worksheet in Piper's hands and wincing at the headache trying to read it triggered.
Lightning crackled loudly overhead, the cold wind picking up speed and strength. Worksheets flew into the Grand Canyon, theirs practically being torn out of Piper's hands by a gust of wind. The bridge underneath their feet shuddered and kids screamed, stumbling and grabbing the rails on either side of the skywalk.
Ophelia held the railing so tightly, her knuckles turned white, and she purposefully kept her eyes forward, not letting them stray toward the bottom of the canyon thousands of feet below them.
She almost immediately felt the tears forming in the corners of her eyelids when she looked down – not on purpose – and made a quick realization that if she fell, she’d die.
The coach yelled for them to go back inside. The storm clouds that had been lingering overhead churned like a miniature hurricane. The students around her screamed and ran for the building, which was only a few feet away from Y/n and her group. Piper and Dylan ran for the doors, holding them open and herding the crowd of teenagers inside. Y/n stood frozen on the skywalk, fingers tight around the railing.
She reached into her front pocket, not sure what she was reaching for. But what she did find was a small, cold hard metal. She pulled it from her jeans.
It was a key, made of what looked like solid gold.
Why did she have a gold key in her pocket?
What did it open?
Apparently, she was in a school for delinquents - had she stolen it?
Y/n looked up at the sound of the doors slamming shut, Piper and Dylan having lost their grips. Aside from her and the two of them, Jason, Leo, and Coach Hedge were the only other people on the skywalk. Great. A jackass, a jock, a little latino gremlin, a five-foot male, a beauty queen and a girl who wasn’t even sure her name was Y/n. Couldn’t be better.
Piper struggled with the doors, trying to open them back up, but they seemed to be stuck. "Dylan, help!" Piper shouted over the raging winds.
"Sorry, Piper," he said, standing there with a malicious grin like he was enjoying the sudden storm. "I'm done helping." He flicked his wrist and Piper went flying backward, slamming into the doors and sliding to the floor. Y/n tried to run toward her, but the wind was fighting against her. Dylan looked at her, smirking at her struggle, and flicked his wrist again, sending her backward toward Jason, Leo, and the coach.
Jason caught her around the waist before she could fall all the way to the ground, steadying her. She immediately got away from his touch, glaring daggers at him – who just rolled his eyes.
"Stay behind me," Coach Hedge ordered. "This is my fight. I should've known that was our monster."
"Monster?" Y/n questioned.
"What?" Leo demanded. A flying worksheet smacked him in the face and he swatted it away. "What monster?"
Coach Hedge's cap blew off, and Y/n was beyond shocked to see two horns sticking up above his curly hair. He lifted his baseball bat, but it was different. It had somehow changed into a tree-branch club, with a few twigs and leaves still attached. “What the fu-”
Dylan grinned like a psycho. "Oh, come on, Coach, let the boy attack me!" he mocked. "After all, you're getting too old for this. Isn't that why they retired you to this stupid school? I've been on your team the entire season, and you didn't even know. You're losing your nose, grandpa."
Coach Hedge let out a sound that was like a goat bleating angrily. "That's it, cupcake - you're going down."
"You think you can protect four half-bloods at once, old man?" Dylan laughed. "Good luck."
Uh- What?! Half-bloods?
Dylan pointed at Leo and Y/n watched in horror as a funnel cloud materialized around the curly-haired boy. He flew off the skywalk like he'd been tossed, somehow managing to twist in midair and slam sideways into the canyon wall. He skids, clawing furiously for a handhold, finally grabbing a thin ledge about fifty feet below the skywalk. "Help!" he yelled up at them. "Rope, please? Bungee cord? Something?"
Coach Hedge cursed and tossed Jason his club. "I don't know who you are, kid, but I hope you're good. Keep that thing busy" — he stabbed a thump in Dylan's direction-"while I get Leo."
"Get him how?" Jason demanded. "You going to fly?"
"Not fly. Climb." The coach kicked off his tennis shoes, revealing hooves instead of feet. That settled it – Y/n had officially lost her mind.
"You're a faun," she said, not sure where the knowledge came but sure it was the truth.
Coach Hedge looked at her with a suspicious glint in his eye. "Satyr!" he snapped. "Fauns are Roman. But we'll talk about that later." He leaped over the railing, sailing toward the canyon wall and hitting it hooves first.
"Isn't that cute!" Dylan turned toward Jason. "Now it's your turn, boy."
Jason threw the coach's club, which seemed kind of useless with the winds raging around them, but it flew right at Dylan, even curving when he tried to dodge it, and it smacked him in the head hard enough to bring him to his knees.
She didn't even feel sorry for the satisfaction that flooded her at the sight. Maybe a little, but that was because Jason is a prick.
Y/n noticed Piper feigning a dazed appearance, her fingers closing around the club when it reached her, but before she could use it, Dylan rose. Blood-gold blood-trickled from the wound on his forehead.
"Nice try, boy," he said, glaring at Jason. "But you'll have to do better."
His body dissolved into smoke, which was a decidedly freaky sight. He rose like an evil angel made entirely of smoke. The sight gave Y/n the strangest sense of déjà vu.
"You're a ventus," Jason said. "A storm spirit."
Dylan laughed. "I'm glad I waited, demigod. Leo and Piper I've known about for weeks. Could've killed them any time. But my mistress said two more were coming, said they were special. She'll reward me greatly for your deaths."
Four funnel clouds touched down, two on either side of Dylan, each of them turning into venti-ghostly young men with smoky wings and eyes that flickered with lightning.
“Oh great,” Y/n muttered to herself, clutching the key in her hand. “just fucking great. It wasn’t enough one wind-man, it had to come four more, because life is already great.”
Piper was still down, pretending to be incapacitated, but she looked determined to fight. Jason stood tall, like a warrior, staring at the five venti without a shred of fear in his eyes. But he was unarmed - there was no way he could take on the storm spirits without a weapon.
A weapon.
Y/n frowned, looking down at the key that was still in her hand. She took a closer look, and it had something that looked a lot like an insignia. She didn’t know what it meant, but she swiped her thumb over the inscriptions on the metal. She blinked, and the key was gone.
In its place was a sword made entirely of gold.
Dylan frowned, a look of angry confusion flashing through his stormy eyes. "Where did you get that?" he demanded.
Who knows, Y/n thought. But I'm definitely not complaining.
She moved into a familiar stance, her eyes settled on Dylan's smoky form. Just as she was about to charge toward him, Dylan raised his hand, arcs of electricity running between his fingers. Y/n barely had time to be scared before Jason was pushing her out of the way, the lightning bolt meant for her blasting through his chest.
Y/n watched in horror as the blond boy she'd woken up next to barely an hour ago flew backward, taking a hit that had been meant for her. A single spot on her chest blazed like she'd been branded, filling her with fury. She looked back at Dylan, releasing a furious shout as she charged toward him and his storm spirit companions, vengeance moving her limbs forward.
She met the closest storm spirit head-on, her body agile as she thrust her sword at the spirit, the thing in question just barely getting out of the way. Y/n feigned right, then moved left and stabbed her sword through the smoky mass in front of her. To her amazement, the storm spirit dissolved into some kind of golden powder.
Dylan shouted something, his tone furious. Y/n ignored him as another ventus charged her. She planted her feet and brought her arms close to her chest, gritting her teeth as she felt the cold wind wash over her. It only pushed her back a foot before the gust passed her, and she charged at the spirit again, moving like she was a dancer performing a piece she'd done so many times it was muscle memory. Her sword pierced through the spirit and it, too, turned into gold dust.
“Suck it!” She shouted excitedly.
A few feet away, Piper was trying to fend off the other two storm spirits, but they were dancing around her, toying with her. Y/n moved to go help her, but a voice stopped her in her tracks.
"Stop." Y/n looked back in shock to see Jason rising unsteadily to his feet. His shirt was covered in soot, and he was missing a shoe, but all in all, he looked pretty good for a guy who'd just been struck by lightning.
“What the fu-” Y/n began, for the second time. And, for the second time, Dylan interrupted her.
"How are you alive?" Dylan demanded, his form flickering. "That was enough lightning to kill twenty men!"
"My turn," Jason said, a lethal look in his eyes. Y/n watched him reach into his pocket, taking out a gold coin and flipping it in the air. It transformed into a gold sword, not too different from the one Y/n’s key had turned into.
Dylan snarled in agitation, backing up. He looked at the two remaining spirits and yelled, "Well? Kill him!"
The spirits left Piper alone, flying at Jason with their fingers crackling with electricity. He took the first one out within seconds, his gold sword turning it into dust.
The second let loose a bolt of lightning, but Jason's sword absorbed the charge. With one quick thrust, the second spirit was reduced to dust as well.
Dylan wailed in outrage. "Impossible!" he shouted over the wind. His glare flickered from Jason to Y/n, settling on Jason. "Who are you, half-bloods?"
“Who cares? I’m better than you.” Y/n said, smirking, proposedly cutting Jason off the sentence.
Piper looked stunned. "Y/n, Jason, how...?"
Coach Hedge leaped onto the skywalk, dumping Leo before bellowing, "Spirits, fear me!" Then he looked around and realized Dylan was the only one left.
"Curse it, boy," he snapped at Jason. "Didn't you leave some for me? I like a challenge!"
Y/n frowned, a little peeved the faun thought Jason killed all four of the storm spirits by himself.
"Hey, I took out just as many as he did," she muttered.
Leo got to his feet, breathing heavily. "Yo, Coach Supergoat, whatever you are - I just fell down the freaking Grand Canyon! Stop asking for challenges!"
Dylan hissed at him, but there was fear in his eyes. Or whatever those were.
"You have no idea how many enemies you've awakened, half-bloods. My mistress will destroy all demigods. This war you cannot win."
Above them, the storm exploded into a full-force gale.
Cracks expanded in the skywalk, sheets of rain pouring down on them. If Y/n hadn't been cold before, she was fucking freezing now. Especially because she was too proud to wear Jason’s purple sweatshirt.
A hole opened up in the clouds, and Dylan looked up at it. "The mistress calls me back!" he shouted with glee. "And you, demigod, will come with me!"
He lunged at Jason, but Y/n moved fast, pushing Jason to the side and raising her sword to attack. The spirit yelled with rage, letting loose a torrent that knocked them all backward. The worst of it hit Y/n. The wind knocked her sword out of her hand, and she watched it clatter noisily to the glass floor of the skywalk. Her back hit the railing and she lost her balance, tumbling over. She managed to grab the railing with her left hand as she hung over the abyss below her.
Don't look down, don't look down, don't look down, she chanted internally.
She closed her eyes tightly, the tears rapidly making their way into her eyelids.
She could hear her name being screamed, could hear the unmistakable grunts and shouting of a fight, but she was a little busy trying to keep her faltering grip on the railing to pay her surroundings much attention.
Her fingers slipped, and with a shout in a language that did not sound like English, she was plummeting to her death.
She couldn’t move. She just accepted her fate, the upcoming death. Her clothes and hair were flying in the opposite direction, and she could only hope that, maybe, dying wouldn’t hurt as much as she thought it did. She didn’t scream. She just... let it happen.
She wondered briefly if she was hallucinating when she saw Jason diving off the skywalk after her, rocketing down to her. She wasn’t. He tackled Y/n’s waist and pulled her close to his chest.
Great, he’s stupid enough and now we're both gonna die, she thought.
But to her astonishment, the wind suddenly died around them. She opened her eyes, the tears still flowing down her face, seeing Jason's face a few inches above hers, his eyes shut tightly. They were hovering in the air about fifty feet above the river at the bottom of the Grand Canyon.
"Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, FUCK!" Y/n breathed. His eyes opened, and he looked around them, taking in their position with wide blue eyes.
"Whoa," he whispered, his gaze moving to meet Y/n’s. She wanted to hug him, even if the only thing she remembered was hating him. Y/didn't remember ever meeting Jason, but she knew him. She couldn't explain how, but she did. And she did not like him.
Jason looked up. The rain had stopped, and the storm clouds seemed to have calmed a little. He looked back at Y/n. "Hold onto me," he told her, repositioning himself so he was hugging her to his chest. She wrapped her arms around his neck, trying to ignore how inexplicably right the closeness with him felt.
Jason looked up again, and they suddenly surged toward the sky. He held her tight as they flew back up to the skywalk. As soon as their feet touched the skywalk, they ran to Piper and Leo.
Piper stared at Y/n and Jason as if they'd turned into horrifying mutants during their trip into the Grand Canyon. "How did you...?"
"Apparently, I can fly," Jason said quietly.
“And I'm afraid of heights.” Y/n muttered. "Is he okay?" She asked Piper, looking at Leo, whose curly hair was covered in gold dust.
Before Piper could answer, Leo muttered, "Stupid... ugly... goat."
"Where did he go?" Jason asked.
Leo pointed straight up. "Never came down. Please tell me he didn't actually save my life."
"Twice," Jason told him.
Leo groaned even louder. "What happened? The tornado guy, those gold swords... I hit my head. That's it, right? I'm hallucinating?"
The look on Piper's expression seemed like she wanted to agree.
Jason walked over to where his sword was, picking it up and flipping it. Mid-spin, it shrank back into a gold coin and landed in his palm.
Jason picked up Y/n’s sword. He handed it to her, and she took it, not gratefully, looking at it for a moment. She took a closer look at the hilt, and the same insignia that was in the key was in her sword. She slipped the pad of her thumb over it, and it turned back to a key.
"Yep," Leo said. "Definitely hallucinating."
Piper looked at Y/n as if she'd never seen her before - so not much different to how Ophelia had looked at her when she first woke up. "Those things-"
"Venti," Ophelia said. "Storm spirits."
"Okay. You acted like... like you'd seen them before."
She looked from Y/n to Jason. "Who are you guys?"
Jason shook his head. "That's what we've been trying to tell you. We don't know."
The storm dissipated above them. The other kids from the Wilderness School were staring out the glass doors in horror as security guards worked on the locks. It didn't look like they were having much luck.
"Coach Hedge said he had to protect four people," Jason said. "I think he meant us."
"And that thing Dylan turned into..." Piper shuddered. "God, I can't believe it was hitting on me. He called us... what, demigods?"
Leo laid down, staring up at the sky. "I don't know what demi means, but I'm not feeling too godly. You guys feeling godly?"
"Not particularly," Ophelia admitted.
There was a sound like twigs snapping, and the cracks in the skywalk began to widen.
"We need to get off this thing," Jason said. "Maybe if we—"
"Ooo-kay," Leo interrupted. "Look up and tell me if those are flying horses."
Y/n looked up to see a dark shape descending from the east. As it got closer, she saw a pair of winged horses, with massive wingspans. They pulled a brightly colored chariot behind them, and there were two figures inside of it.
“What the fuck?” Y/n said, finally concluding her thought.
"Reinforcements," Jason said, meeting Y/n’s eyes. For the first time, she didn’t pull away. "Hedge told me an extraction squad was coming for us."
"Extraction squad?" Leo struggled to his feet with Piper's help. "That sounds painful."
"And where are they extracting us to?" Piper asked.
The chariot landed on the far end of the skywalk. The flying horses seemed uneasy as they stepped on the glass, as if they knew it was about to break. Two teenagers stood in the chariot - a tall blonde girl and a bulky guy with a buzzcut. They both wore jeans and obnoxious orange T-shirts with some kind of logo on the front. The girl leaped off before the chariot had even finished moving, pulling a knife and running toward their group as the guy reined in the horses.
"Where is he?" the girl demanded, her gray eyes fierce and intimidating.
"Where's who?" Jason asked.
She frowned like his answer was unacceptable. She turned to Leo and Piper. "What about Gleeson? Where is your protector, Gleeson Hedge?"
Leo cleared his throat. "He got taken by some... tornado things."
"Venti," Y/n said. "Storm spirits."
The blonde girl arched an eyebrow at her. "You mean anemoi thuellai? That's the Greek term." Her gaze flickered from Y/n to Jason. "Who are you, and what happened?"
Y/n let Jason explain. When he was done, the blondie didn't look satisfied. "No, no, no! She told me he would be here. She told me if I came here, I'd find the answer."
"Annabeth," the guy with the buzzeut grumbled, having joined them halfway through Jason's explanation. He pointed at Jason's feet. "Check it out."
Jason's left shoe was still missing, having been blown off by the lightning bolt he took to the chest.
"The guy with one shoe," the guy said. "He's the answer."
"No, Butch," the girl – Annabeth - insisted. "He can't be. I was tricked." She glared at the sky as if it had personally offended her. "What do you want from me?" she screamed. "What have you done with him?"
The skywalk beneath them shuddered.
"Annabeth," Butch said, "we gotta leave. Let's get these guys to camp and figure it out there. Those storm spirits might come back."
"Fine," Annabeth muttered. She fixed Jason with a resentful glare, and Y/n bristled, moving to clutch her key in her pocket.
The girl turned on her heel and marched back to the chariot.
"What's her problem?" Piper asked. "What's going on?"
"Seriously," Leo agreed.
"We have to get you out of here," Butch said. "I'll explain on the way."
"That girl looks like she wants to kill Jason," Y/n muttered, eyeing the girl's distant figure with distrustful eyes. “Don’t really judge. I’d want to do that too.”
Butch hesitated. "Annabeth's okay," he assured them. "You gotta cut her some slack. She had a vision telling her to come here, to find a guy with one shoe. That was supposed to be the answer to her problem."
"What problem?" Piper asked.
"She's been looking for one of our campers, who's been missing three days," Butch said, his expression grim.
"She's going out of her mind with worry. She hoped he'd be here."
"Who?" Jason asked.
"Her boyfriend," Butch said. "A guy named Percy Jackson."
#⛧° i hate you more.#all my love 🍀#postcards from leah#jason grace#jason grace x y/n#heroes of olympus#pjo hoo toa#heroes of olympus x reader#pjo#jason grace x reader#jason grace x you#jason grace series
96 notes
·
View notes
Note
Damangela lives rent free on smoshtwt
...but in the most unfortunate way because have they not seen from this fixation of theirs that there's a section of us who will have a field day if Damien surprise us one day as a guest in a Starkid prod? Or another variant at Smosh where both Angela and Damien can showcase their talents and intellect? Their chaotic bickering is like treats because there's also other Smosh duos that have it too. But those fewer times where they truly shine, whether they're in the same video or not, really feels like a reward to witness it unfold.
(I am one of those who like this duo because of their musical inclinations and astounded by their way of thinking)
I simply don't know what they are trying to impose. The perfect person podcast really sealed it to me. That if what they imply is she only tolerates every interaction she had with him is simply off the marks. The pièce de résistance they can't ever refute.
Is it also not a tad reaching to practically put it on blast with their straw picking speculation that it was a Damien thing where they perceived him not being as socially adept in a way he is not in good terms to his coworkers? That's not a good look to give to someone who was masking before.
Smoshtwt can be too much sometimes,
I think I finally figured out why the interactions between here (tumblr) and there (Twitter) are so different - They partake in 'Stan' culture, while over here is a bit more rooted in classic 'Fandom' culture.
If you didn't know, 'Stan' comes from combining 'Stalker' and 'Fan' (I believe originating in the K-pop community) (though if you google it, it says it comes from an Eminem song. Funny, but I don't think that's right) so it's a bit more... intense. (either origin for 'Stan' is pretty extreme though)
That and Twitter in general festers a more hostile community. The more you make someone mad the more they interact with you, so Twitter pushes that content because of that.
(Back to your ask)
I don't know if I could physically watch a Starkid production with Damien in it, PURELY because I'd be TOO DAMN HAPPY. I'd be pausing every second and hyperventilating lol. (fr though, that would be SO FUCKING COOL!!)
It's maybe a little bit of a weird relation but, their dynamic to me is like watching a movie with incredible writing? For example of what I mean by that- Their Reddit Stories Ep really had me thinking totally different about all the situations. Literally every story Shayne would read out I would be thinking about what I thought about it, (I like to see if anyone on the couch is going to have similar opinions to me) and every. single. story. Angela and Damien came up with points I never even thought about, but were SO RIGHT!
He'd bring up something, then she'd dunk it with the most factual thing I've ever heard! (that guy not being able to wear that watch ever in front of his girlfriend !!) That whole episode is so good just for the way they both problem solve and how well they compliment each others opinions! They just have such good dialogue with each other. (Genuinely Oscar worthy writing in that episode of RS)
Every time I come across a post ANYWHERE talking about how they don't get why people even like Damangela because "Angela doesn't even seem to like Damien" it makes my eyes pop out of my skull.
WHAT DO YOU MEAN??
DO WE KNOW THE SAME ANGELA AND DAMIEN???
Like the sheer amount they both have gone on record saying how much they enjoy each others presence and love each other doesn't mean anything to them?! The amount they make each other laugh??
Like it really does come across as these Accounts just really not liking Damien more than anything to actually do with his and Angela's dynamic. (I could talk about reasons why Damien comes across as 'awkward' or 'bad with coworkers' to some people at length, but I'll save that for another day)(<-signed, Another Neurodivergent person with people issues <3)
I'm also totally convinced all the people hating on Damangela haven't seen much content with both of them in it. That's the only reason I would accept as to why they hate Damangela so much lol, they truly just don't know what they're missing out on <3
#Damien Haas#Angela Giarratana#Damngela Dynamic Enjoyer#Damangela#Damien and Angela#Damien x Angela#Damngela#Damien/Angela#smoshblr#some twitter users fr have never met an ornery person before ever in their life..#Both of them are so fucking ornery sometimes! its a way of life <3#Just because they get annoyed at each other sometimes doesnt mean they arent friends !!!#I have literally NEVER seen Damien consistently annoyed at Angela EVER#(he was annoyed in DWMP:CL where she kept saying she “stopped listening” a bunch But even then she made it up to him in that same stream)#And Angela has definitely gotten a lil annoyed at him at times but she's just an ornery bundle regardless if Damien was involved or not#I am also (by default) easily annoyable its really not as deep as people make it out to be (sometimes I'm just hungry)#Honestly they seem like people that NEED to be able to be annoyed over each other#They both really light up if they get to debate about something so I think its safe to assume they like the turmoil lol (im the same way)
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
Copy Of A Copy
Draco Malfoy x fem!Reader
Summary: Whatever is drawn on your skin shows up on your soulmates skin.
Warnings: Annoyance, Draco being Draco, I honestly can’t think of anything let me know if you see something!
Note: I’ve been planning on writing this for so long and I’m finally doing so! Hope you guys enjoy. :)
Masterlist
Request Requirements
The pale fingers of the Slytherin carefully-but skillfully- chopped the ingredients for the Potion, trying to cut out the conversation of Potter and Weasley. They were clearly trying to keep their voices down but failing to do so due to Draco’s hearing abilities.
It was at that moment he wished he was temporarily deaf, so that he didn’t have to hear the bickering of Potter and wanna-be-Weasley.
“Haha! Look at Seamus, Malfoy.” Crabbe said, his big face scrunching up as his fat finger pointed to the clumsy boy across the room. Draco spared a glance, seeing the boy with a black face, looking into his potion helplessly as the explosion just occurred. Malfoy rolled his eyes, shooting Crabbe a glare before looking back to his task at hand.
But, when he glanced at his hand, he saw little flowers forming, the ink moist as whoever was drawing it was doing it in real time. Petal after petal appeared, forming a decent picture. He grumbled, grabbing the towel Seamus used to wipe his face and aggressively rubbed the skin, terribly smearing the ink on the back of his hand, the flowers mushing together, making it not look so decent anymore.
He flung the towel on the table beside him, and picked up the knife he placed down, going back to his previous actions.
“What now, Malfoy?” Goyle asked. Draco snarled.
“Stupid soulmate drawing on their skin again. Seriously, they can’t draw on a piece of parchment?” He complained, his chops becoming more harsh on the cutting board.
Goyle shrugged. “Unless they’re bored in class. What is it anyway? Little reminders?”
“No, course not! In fact, I’d rather it be that instead of rubbish drawings of dumb flowers! Look at that rubbish,” Draco started, repeating the word he said earlier with a bitter taste growing in his mouth. He showed the two boys what was left of the flowers on his hand. “Honestly, how ugly.”
The two boys agreed, but they had hints of smiles on their faces.
Draco noticed and barked. “What’s so funny, boys?”
The smiles dropped instantly on Goyle’s face but Crabbe still had a teasing glint in his eyes.
“Nothing, just that your soulmate draws on her skin.”
Draco squinted. “And what’s so funny about that? Enlighten me, I’d rather laugh than roll my eyes.”
Goyle shrugged. “Just that she must be doing it in purpose. Ya know, for you to see?”
Draco thought about it for a moment, ignoring the new lines forming on his hand.
“Why would I want to see this?” Draco wondered, irritation brewing inside him. “Especially on my hand, I don’t need it there, it’s annoying really.”
“You know how girls are. She’s desperate, man.” Crabbe jumped in, entering the conversation once he found out Draco wasn’t as upset as he thought.
Draco scoffed. “You know what, you’re right, Crabbe. She’s desperate for me. Doesn’t change the fact that it’s annoying and I don’t want it there.”
Draco then finally looked down at his hand, and this time he saw an eye with shading, the smooth strokes of eyelashes now forming on his skin. Once she was done, Draco saw more stokes forming above the eye, and, wondering what it is, leaned forward to see what she was drawing. It turned out to be an eyebrow, but the way the lines were drawn helped Draco see the direction the hairs were going in, adding detail to the drawing he didn’t know was needed.
He gripped the towel between his finger tips of his other hand, but he felt some sort of guilt eating at his chest for rubbing away such work. But he didn’t want to be walking around with silly eyes and eyebrows on his hand, so with unwanted shame brewing in his chest he rubbed the fabric on the back of his hand, the once was ink smearing, covering his skin in black.
The girl frowned deeply as she watched once more the drawings she made were harshly rubbed away. The ink from her quill was a black blob now once the person was satisfied enough. Satisfied that the pictures were gone.
Her heart sank in her stomach for an unknown reason.
Well, she knew the reason, she just didn’t want to admit to herself that what her soulmate was doing was effecting her in this way.
She shouldn’t be surprised that he rubbed them off; I mean, who wants to walk around the corridors with silly drawings on the back of their hand? She didn’t have a problem with it, but he clearly did.
After the last moment of Lupin’s lecture faded away with the bell she grumbly got up and out her things away, making her way to the bathroom to rub the ink off. (Despite the nonexistent problem with walking around with drawings on herself, she did have a problem with walking around with a big ink smear in their place.)
She bent over the sink, her bag discarded at her feet as she rubbed the skin, forming red marks in their wake. The ink slowly ran down the drain, her heart going down with it.
She wished her soulmate accepted her actions on showing she was there, existing, live and breathing, to assure them that someone out there wanted them. But was he just embarrassed? Did he not want her as much as she thought he did? Did he have an annoyance towards the whole soulmate concept?
She sure hoped not, because her want to show her love was strong, yet the want to receive it was even stronger.
She wanted someone to love.
That loved her right back.
Did he even want that?
“Any drawings today, Malfoy?” Crabbe asked, a soft chuckle escaping his big mouth. Draco snarled at the boy beside him, also glaring at Goyle who was making interesting-meaning quite disgusting- noises while he was eating the feast the house elves provided.
The boy who received the glare quickly composed himself, swallowing the large amount of whatever it was down his throat, a loud gulping sound heard around the table.
Draco glared again.
Finally he turned to the other boy who addressed him earlier and replied reluctantly.
“No. Thank goodness. I’ve been sick and tired of constantly having to distress my skin; honestly, the embarrassment of walking around with a red tomato colored hand.”
Crabbe agreed with a hum, in the middle of chewing. Draco definitely noticed him paying extra attention to the noises he was making, so he didn’t annoy Draco any further.
“Never mind that,” Draco said, pulling through Daily Prophet out of his robes, long pale fingers flipping the pages until he got to the one he wanted.
“Father’s in the paper, as always.” He said proudly, showing the two boys the picture of his father. “Oh! And look!” He added, chuckling madly as he pointed to the same article, the name ‘Arthur Weasley’ printed as it told a story about him.
“Ridiculous, honestly.” Malfoy muttered, shoving the paper to Goyle across the table since he was (according to Draco) taking too long to read it.
“Ugh, Care of Magical Creatures today.” Draco complained, looking at his schedule. “That silly Hagrid, honestly, I swear I’m going to die each time I attend his classes.”
Goyle swallowed again. “Seriously, how many times does he have to bring in a deadly creature that might chop my head off-”
“Well I would certainly enjoy that.” Draco snapped. Goyle’s cheeks turned pink.
“God this place has gone to the dogs.” Draco muttered, stuffing his schedule in his pocket, taking one last gulp of pumpkin juice, and storming out of the Hall, and without question, the two boys followed him.
“‘Ello! Please step dis way,” Hagrid said, large hands clapping together. Draco scoffed but reluctantly followed the orders.
“Taken’ care of- well more of lookin’ at interestin’ creatures today; take a step back now.” He warned. (Malfoy gladly stepped back)
The crates ended up being full of slimy creatures Draco ended up forgetting the name of, too busy trying to keep his fingers attacked to his hands. “Gross, Goyle you do it.” He said, handing the boy the food and watched as his friend gave the creature its supper, hands shaking nervously.
Draco looked around as Goyle did the work, folding his arms as he watched with amusement as the Gryffindors struggled to feed the animals.
He then spotted another Slytherin working alone, the back of her head the only thing visible when it came to her features near her face.
Two small braids were on either side of her head, easily blending with her hair but he could see the twisted strands in the sunlight much easier.
She turned so he saw her profile, and, from what he could see, her eyes were bright but hesitant, a look of disgust on her lips as she fed the creature. As soon as all the food was gone, she instantly dropped the tool she was using to handle the food and grabbed a rag, wiping her hands off even though she didn’t touch it or the animal.
It was then Draco saw it. The small detail on her left hand, as so his.
A patch of distressed skin was there, in the same exact shape as Draco’s. He found himself looking at his own hand, then at hers, and back at his once again to double check.
They matched.
They matched.
Which means only one thing.
The girl that he’s never seen before, which was white surprising since he often told himself that he knew all the Slytherins, was his soulmate.
What was more surprising though was something much weirder and stranger. And that something was this:
The realization didn’t bother him one bit.
Tag list: @thatonepupkai @squishneon @buttersuaa @bxtchsimp @amayaaaxx @ssailormoonn @redvelvet103 @yasmine12xxx @youreyesareasprettyasstars
Thanks for liking the post! (I will also be tagging y’all in the Harry one- let me know if you changed your mind about it and don’t want to be tagged!) :)
#imagines#stories#x reader#draco lucius malfoy#draco malfoy imagine#draco malfoy x reader#draco x reader#hogwarts school of witchcraft and wizardry#draco malfoy#tom felton x reader#hogwarts#hogwarts imagine#draco imagines#soulmates#soulmates meeting#soulmate trope
100 notes
·
View notes
Text
You Won't Regret Me/ 2
Pairing- Wooyoung x Named Reader
Word count- 5.8k
Includes- enemies to lovers, blow job, deepthroating, pussy eating, cum eating, cock riding, dirty talk, orgasm denial, dacryphilia, squirting, multiple orgasms, kinda fluff but not really
Tag List- @mingtina @jaxminnie @yeosayang @delightfulmoonbanana @tannie13 @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa
@yeosxxx @seokwoosmole @jjongsbebe @wisejudgedragonhairdo @meowmeowminnie @woo-stars @borntowalkaway @usagionthered @san-realblkwife @seonghwasstar @jejeyeppeo @soulseobi05 @kpop-bambi @prayerofthehaim @realisticnotes @pinkies-things @insomniacatiny @stephy-nicole13 @mknae-jongho @bykeynote
Masterlists- check out for more fics
📝Masterlists 📝ATEEZ Masterlist 📝Wooyoung Masterlist
One week later
J POV
Standing at the bar, I wait in line to order a drink
Hongjoong wanted to go out again and we came to the club
He needed to let off some steam
Being the leader of a gang is hard and we all support him
We've been here awhile and he's off making out with some girl he'll take home and fuck
So lucky he'll get some
"What are you ordering?", someone asks, coming up next to me
I glance over then roll my eyes when I see it's Wooyoung
I so don't want to talk to him
I hate his stupid ass
And even more because of last week
When he fucked the life out of me and honestly gave me the best orgasms of my life
I don't know what the fuck came over me, letting him touch me, kiss me, put his dick inside me
Let him cum inside me and leave his cum to drip into my underwear all night
I threw that pair out as soon as I got home and scrubbed myself clean
And I swore that was the last time I'd ever let Jung, Wooyoung touch me
Except I've been thinking about him
Well, not him exactly since I can't stand him
More like his dick, how it felt and how good it was
"Well?", he prompts
I glare at him, hating how hot he looks
His stupid black hair in a ponytail, his stupid jeans, his stupid button down shirt, that beauty mark under his eye that drives me crazy since I noticed it last week
God, I abhor him
"Fuck off Jung", I snap, rolling my eyes
"Oh my god, cranky much? It's just a question", he snorts
"I'm not letting you cut in front of me. Get your ass in the back of the line", I snarl, figuring that's what he wants
He wouldn't talk to me otherwise
He hasn't all week and we've unfortunately been around each other for gang business
"That's not what I'm asking. I'm asking what are you getting?"
"Two vodka shots", I growl, "Happy?"
"Not particularly", he shrugs
I close my eyes, counting down from ten
He's such a cocky motherfucker
Thinks he's the shit, thinks he better than me
Thinks I don't deserve to be Hongjoong's second in command, as if I haven't earned it or literally supported Hongjoong since we were kids
He's rude, arrogant and annoying
And stupidly beautiful
Fucking asshole
"Do you want to get out of here?", he asks after a minute of silence
I look at him shocked
Is he talking to me?
I look around me to make sure there's no girl behind me or something
"I'm talking to you Joanne", he scoffs
"You want to go somewhere with me?", I repeat is disbelief
"To fuck", he clarifies, "Not on a date or anything stupid like that"
Well he's full of himself
"As if I'd ever say yes to you" I snort, "I'd rather slit my own throat"
He rolls his eyes, "Please. I'd cut my tongue out before asking you on a date. You just happen to have a tight pussy that feels good"
"And why would I give it to you?", I snap
Seems like he doesn't care about insulting me as he asks me to fuck him
What a prick
"Because I have a cock that you happen to love", he says gleefully, "I'm the only one who gave you...what was it you said? Oh yes, the best orgasm you had in awhile"
I knew he'd never let me live that down
Fucking shit head
"That's only because you're the first guy I fucked in awhile. Anything would of been good", I lie
"Uh huh. Sure", he smirks, getting under my skin, "So you wanna leave?"
"And go where?", I snap
"You're apartment"
Well he has it all figured out doesn't he
"Why my apartment?"
"Mine is messy right now"
"Why are we going anywhere when the bathroom worked fine last time?"
"Want more room", he says, "Want to be comfortable"
"You're saying that as if I'd ever want you in my apartment period", I snap
He sighs, looking annoyed, "Look I want to fuck you ok? And I know you want me too after last time. So can we just skip all the fighting and just go?"
I glare at him
Yeah ok, I want him
But I don't know why he wants me
He can have any girl who doesn't hate him and who will be much nicer than I am
"Why me? Why don't you just pick up some other girl and leave me alone?"
He blows out a breath, "Because you gave me the best sex I ever had ok? Because that orgasm was the best I ever had. Because you feel the best. Happy?"
"Not particularly", I shoot back
He looks at the ceiling like he's contemplating just walking away
And if it was before last week I'd tell him to fuck off
But I can't
"Let's go", I tell him, walking off the line and heading for the exit
I don't even have to look behind me to know he's following
"My car's this way", he says, leading me in the direction
Once in the car, he asks for my address and I can't believe I'm giving it to Wooyoung
He puts it into the gps and starts driving
--------------------------------
He drags me to my room, sitting me on the bed
He's been blessedly silent the whole drive here and I'm guessing that's gonna end now
"Let's get this off you", he smirks as he pulls my shirt up and off, "Seeing as how we have the whole bed to fuck anyway we want, I think it'd be nice to see your tits bouncing"
"You're a pig", I snap
He rolls his eyes, leaning down as his hands undo my bra
"But you like it", he teases
Then before I can say anything, his lips are against mine, kissing me
And stupidly, all thoughts leave my brain as I kiss him back, my head spinning, my body on fire
Fuck him and his amazing kisses
Fucking bullshit is what it is
He throws my bra somewhere, my hands immediately pushing his shirt up
He pulls away to take it off and I stare at his body, hating him even more for how hot he is
I didn't get to see him much last time, as I was clinging on to him or facing away from him when his shirt was off
But goddamn
I slowly lay my palms on his muscular chest, moving them across him and feeling his soft skin
I can feel how strong he is and it's making me embarrassingly wet
I move my hands down to his stomach, touching the rock hard abs he has, tracing the lines of muscles
He moans and I look up, surprised to see him biting his lip, his eyes closed, face in pleasure
Guess he likes to be touched
And stupid me, with my girl dumbassery of liking abs and muscles, will continue to happily touch him
And do more
Leaning closer to him, I press my lips against the skin of his abs, kissing him
"Fuck", he whimpers and I take that as a sign to keep going
Stupid me presses kiss after kiss all over his abs, licking the soft skin in between pecks
My hands have a mind of their own because they're sliding down to his belt, undoing it as I continue to kiss him
I get the button and zipper of his jeans undone, pulling his jeans and boxers down, my lips against his lower stomach
Pushing him back slightly, I keep my lips attached to his skin as I move down on my knees, my hand moving around his cock, jerking him off
"Fuck baby", he groans as I trail kisses down to his dick, then up along his length
When I get to his head, I lick his cum from his crying slit, groaning at how good he tastes
Because of course he fucking does
I spend some time swirling my tongue around his head, then licking up and down his cock so slowly, his moans so pretty to listen to
Licking to his head again, I take it in my mouth and suck on it softly
"Yes fuck"
I raise my eyes up to find him biting his lip, already watching me
I move down his cock with each suck, jerking off the rest of him that's not in my mouth
Goddamn he has a massive cock
It's so thick, stretching my mouth, so heavy on my tongue
He's so hard and so annoyingly good to suck on
As I move further down his dick, I can't fucking believe I'm doing this
And enjoying it
If someone would have told me I'd be on my knees in my room, sucking Wooyoung's cock, I'd have shot that person in the face
But here I am, getting wet from how hard he is and from the noises he's making
His tip presses against the back of my throat, making me gag and he immediately pulls out a bit
"Don't baby. Don't hurt yourself. It's ok", he says softly, his fingers moving in my hair
I'm so shocked at the tenderness in his voice, almost like he cares about hurting me
I don't like it
I need him to be the asshole he always is
I roll my eyes, making sure he sees it, then push down on his shaft more
I can deepthroat him, it'll just take a little for me to get him all in
I take my time moving down, sucking on him as I go, tears pooling in my eyes
I give a damn good blow job and I want him to love it
I want him to know that I, the girl he hates, gave him the best blow job of his life
I finally get him all inside my throat, forcing my throat to relax
"Fuck, god. Feels so good", he chokes out
If I could smile I would
Holding his hips, I pull back, halfway down his cock
Breathing in, I surge back up, bottoming him out, his cock hitting the back of my throat and going down more
I choke but get it under control, then start bobbing my head up and down his entire dick
Tears run down my face, spit dripping down from my mouth as I fuck my throat on his cock, choking now and then
"Yes fuck. Goddamn Jo", he groans, watching me, "Fuck, so that fucking mouth is good for something other than shit talking"
I glare at him, the asshole in him coming back out
"Good to know that when you're being a bitch, I can just get you to be quiet by shoving my cock down your throat", he smirks, his fingers twisting in my hair
I growl, pressing my nails into the skin of his hips, a yelp coming from him
"Oh did I hit a sore spot?", he snaps, holding onto my hair hard, keeping me in place, "After all, you're the one with my cock down your throat, princess"
I bristle at the nickname
The one I called him before
He's such an asshole
"Keep your mouth open", he demands and like an idiot, I do
He snaps his hips, driving his cock down my throat, then pulls back out just to do everything all over again
And I just take it, letting him fuck my throat and moaning
"Someone likes getting their throat fucked huh?", he grunts, his hips moving fast, my mouth trying to suck on him as he moves in and out, "Such a slut for cock. I didn't even have to ask you to blow me. You did it all on your own princess"
Yeah I know
I'm an idiot
I just gave him more ammunition to fuck with me
"Wonder if Hongjoong knows that his tough bitchy best friend likes getting her throat fucked by my cock and is moaning like a whore on top of it"
I hate him
If Hongjoong didn't care about him, I'd murder him with my bare hands
Tears blind me as he keeps going, his cock throbbing in my mouth, his moans of pleasure getting louder and louder
"When I cum you swallow it all. Got it?", he demands
And like a pathetic loser, I just nod
"Good girl"
I fucking hate when someone calls me that, I never let anyone call me that but of course when he does it, it does nothing but turn me on more
And make me want to be his good girl
I'm so fucked up
"Yes fuck! Joanne", he moans, his hips stalling as his cock buries in my throat, warm cum spurting
The taste of his cum is so fucking good and I eagerly swallow on his cock again and again
He moans and whimpers the whole time as I suck all his cum from his cock
He pulls out when he's finished and I sit back on my heels, swallowing and breathing in
"Are you ok?", he pants, "I didn't hurt you right?"
I stand up, rolling my eyes
"No", I croak out, "I've deepthroated other cocks before. Some bigger than yours so no you didn't hurt me"
He glares at me hatefully, then pulls me to him, his lips against mine in a kiss
My arms move around his neck on their own, my body pressing against his, feeling his warm skin on mine
His fingers tangle in my hair as he kisses me silly, his tongue playing with mine
Turning us, he pushes me down on the bed, his hands pulling my pants and panties down as he kisses me
Once they're off, his hands push my legs open, him mouth leaving mine and attaching to my pussy
"Oh f-", I choke, his tongue delving into my hole, wiggling when it's inside
"Mm you taste good", he murmurs, sliding his tongue up and rubbing it against my clit
I feel my cunt get soaked, the pleasure intensifying
Lifting my head, I watch him use his tongue on me, his eyes closed, a look of pleasure on his face too
I hate to say it but he looks incredibly hot in between my legs
And his tongue is amazing, switching between using the tip and the flat of it, pressing hard then lightly, fast then slow
I fucking hate him for it
He kisses my pussy, then slides his tongue between my lips, moaning into me
"Fuck", I whisper, so turned on
His eyes open, staring intensely at me as his tongue drags up my pussy again and again
I can't tear my gaze from his, the heat coming from them making my body shiver
His hands squeeze my thighs hard, his mouth wrapping around my clit and sucking softly
"Oh my god", I moan, bliss wracking through my body, my hand pulling his ponytail out and sinking into his hair, holding on tightly
With each suck, he goes harder, keeping his tongue firmly against my clit with each move his mouth makes
I get lost in the pleasure, holding his head against my pussy, my body arching
He slurps desperately on my clit, the sound so erotic, the sight of his jaw sucking driving me crazy
The next suck has me coming, pleasure washing over me as I scream his name
He groans, sucking me through it, my body shaking against the mattress
As soon as I finish, he pushes my legs up, his tongue swirling around my hole, moaning, pleasure taking over again
"Fucking pussy cream tastes so fucking good", he groans, my brain malfunctioning at his words, as his tongue dives into my hole
My pussy clenches around it, his pretty moan reaching my ears
His tongue moves rapidly in and out, tongue fucking my pussy, the sounds it makes so obscene and....hot
His finger presses against my clit, rubbing as his tongue keeps going, the pleasure increasing and my pussy getting wetter
My fingers twist in his hair, I can't stop the moans falling from my mouth, the pleasure astounding
I swear no one has eaten me out this good before
It's like he knows just what to do to drive me insane
Which figures since he drives me fucking crazy all the time with his attitude and just his personality
Figures someone I hate knows how to eat pussy incredibly
Jerk
"Need you to come for me", he grunts, "Need to taste you again"
I groan, my hips moving against his face as he tongue fucks me, his fingers playing with my clit in time with our movements
"Mmm baby desperate to cum huh?", he murmurs between tongue thrusts, "Fucking my face like a good girl"
Shivers run up my back from hearing him call me good girl again
"Cum around my tongue now", he demands, "Now princess"
"Fuck, Wooyoung!", I cry, his tongue shoving all the way in as I release all over it, his fingers rubbing my clit the entire time
I lay there dazed after the pleasure fades, his tongue moving as he licks up all my cum
"Fuck princess", he says when he finishes, lifting his head up, his face so wet with juice and cum
God, he's so hot
"I think I need to eat your pussy everyday", he says, wiping his mouth
Yeah well after that, I'd let him
He moves over me, his mouth against mine, kissing me
Moving my arms around his neck, I kissed him back, hating how much I like his kisses
He moves my legs around him but before his cock can go in, I stop him
"Seriously?", he growls
I roll my eyes, "Lay down"
"Why?", he asks suspiciously
God, can't he just fucking be compliant for once?
I push him off me and roll him to his back, climbing in his lap
He smirks, "Oh you wanna ride me huh?"
"No shit", I tell him
"Are you any good at it?", he scoffs, "Because I've had girls talk a big game but they only lasted for less than five minutes"
"I'm good at it", I answer
I am
I love riding dick
Most of the time it's the only way I can cum during sex
Unfortunately Wooyoung doesn't seem to have a problem making me orgasm
Asshole
"Heard that before", he snorts, "If you suck, just tell me now and I'll fuck you instead of wasting time"
"I will ride your dick until you're crying and begging me to let you cum", I growl
"Ha!", he laughs, "That will never happen. I don't cry or beg while fucking. You will"
I admit I probably will because I'm not a big macho baby about it
If it feels really good, like overwhelmingly good, I've cried before
And after last time I have no doubt that he can make me cry from pleasure
But he definitely will too
"So will you"
"Negative"
"Uh- huh", I say, rolling my eyes
Guess I'll just have to prove it to him
Reaching between us, I hold his hard dick up and align him to my entrance
I sit on his dick, getting his head in, then continue sinking down
Slowly
Last time he just barreled in and yes it felt good but this time I want to feel every inch of his fat cock
As I push down, I wiggle my hips, taking him in, feeling the utter pleasure of his thick cock stretching my pussy wide open
Each inch makes me wetter, gives me more and more pleasure
And makes him moan loudly
I smile, watching the pleasure on his face as he slides in deeper
"Mm feels good baby?", I tease
"Yes", he breathes
"Feels so good. Guess you are good for something", I moan, bottoming him out, his head nestled against my spot, my pussy throbbing around him
I move my hips grinding and rocking on him, his head rubbing my spot, making bliss run up my spine
"Fat cock opening my pussy so well", I murmur, "Can wait to bounce on it"
"Yes fuck"
"Want that? Want me to bounce on this cock, make you feel so good?"
He nods, his hands gripping my hips, his hips pressing up, making sure his cock is buried inside me as much as he can be
And god, he fills me so perfectly
I loathe him for it
Rocking once more on his cock, I can't take it
I need to ride him
Leaning on his abs, I move my hips up, sliding all the way up his cock to his head
I squeeze his head tightly as I start sliding down his dick, clenching his length over and over as I move
"Oh fuck!", he cries, his eyes watching my pussy take him in
Bouncing on him, I start slow, slipping up and down, feeling every hard inch of his cock moving inside me
"Oh god", I cry, moving a little faster with each bounce, leaning back, my hands on his thighs
I feel my pussy get wetter and wetter with each stroke, the pleasure mounting
"God, I hate you for having such a good dick", I murmur, my body feeling hot, sweat all over me, "Hate how good you feel inside me"
He feels amazing, spreading my pussy wide open again and again, making me pulse around his incredibly hard shaft
My pussy devours his cock with each bounce, sucking him in so fucking deep, feel him in my stomach
It's pleasure like I've never felt before
"I hate you for having the perfect cunt", he groans, his eyes watching my pussy on him, "I hate how pretty your swollen lips look opening for my cock, hate that I love how much you cream my dick, hate how good your throbbing pussy feels"
I smirk
I like him hating all that about me
I like making him eat his words, making him realize he wants the person he hates more than any other girl
And he's gonna hate me even more when I make him cry and beg to cum
Moving my hands to his stomach, I bounce faster, grinding on his cock every time I take him in, making his fat head rubbing my spot
"Fuck Wooyoung", I say breathlessly, loving the way his eyes roam my body
Like he doesn't know where to look
It just turns me on more
"Want you to cum on me", he moans, his fingers squeezing my hips, "Please. Need to feel it"
"Oh you like how it feels?", I tease
Really though, I'm surprised at that
"Yes", he groans, "It feels so fucking good. Want it"
Well he's lucky, cause his cock is bringing me right there
"Fuck, I'm gonna cum", I moan, riding his cock harder, his head smacking my spot each time, my nails digging into his stomach, "Fuck Wooyoung, fuck"
Sliding down his cock, I lose it, climaxing, incredible bliss falling over me
"Fuck yes! Yes!", he yells as I ride the waves of pleasure his perfect cock is giving me
I hate that he gives me such incredible orgasms
Of course it has to be him
As I come down from it, he begs, "Fuck me. Please fuck me baby. Cum again for me"
Fuck, guess he really does like how my orgasms feel
"Ride me! Joanne ride me!", he yells, bucking his hips up, his head rubbing my spot
I begin moving again, slamming down his cock with each move, impaling my pussy on him
"Yes, fuck yes", he groans, his hands sliding up my body, wrapping around my boobs, "God you're so pretty. I fucking hate how pretty you are"
Yeah well the feeling is mutual
I hate how hot and good looking he is
He sits up slightly, his mouth wrapping around my nipple, sucking desperately, making my pussy gush around his length, the pleasure spiking
I moan loudly, my hand moving into hair, fingers tangling in the soft strands
He takes my free hand and moves it between us, pressing my fingers into my clit
"Play with yourself for me", he murmurs against my nipple
I don't think, my fingers moving on my clit right away as I bounce on him
The bliss shoots up, the pleasure from my clit making my cunt clench incredibly hard around his cock
His mouth switches to my other nipple, sucking on it, his fingers digging into my back as he holds me against him
I keep bouncing, just letting the euphoria wash over me, listening to his pretty moans
Moving off my boob, he lays back down, watching me, lust burning in his eyes
"Mmm yeah princess", he groans, "So pretty, playing desperately with your little clit. That pretty pussy is making such a big mess on me. Feels good?"
I nod, biting my lip, tears pricking the corners of my eyes
It feels so good, each bounce on his dick making my body shake uncontrollably
"So close baby", he murmurs, his eyes on my cunt, "Make yourself cum. Wanna see it, wanna feel it"
"Fuck Wooyoung!", I scream as astounding ecstasy wracks my body, tears running down my face, my fingers rubbing my clit as I bounce, my pussy squirting all over him
Oh my fucking god
His hands stay on my hips, bouncing me on his cock, getting me through it
I don't know which way is up, I can't do anything but feel
When I come out of it, I lean on his chest, catching my breath
"Good princess?", he asks
I look down at him, surprised to see softness in his eyes, his fingers softly running up and down my thigh
I nod, nothing snarky coming to mind to say
"Yeah baby", I answer
Then his smirk comes back and I roll my eyes
"Good. Ride me. I need to cum in your pussy"
I snort but I listen, for now, and bounce on him again
"I hate to admit it", he groans, "But you are so fucking good at riding cock"
I know
I move faster, making sure I clench on his cock the entire time I slip up and down, rocking on his dick once I bottom him out
It feels so good and from his moans it feels good for him too
I smirk, like seeing him in pleasure because of me
I don't stop riding him, his moans getting louder and louder, his body shaking in bliss
"I'm...I....I'm", he groans
I feel his cock throbbing, his fingers digging into my hips more with each bounce
"Fuck, fuck fuck", he cries
And I slide up and off his cock
"What happened?", he asks, looking dazed
"You can't cum so easily", I berate him, "Especially after insulting me and my cock riding abilities"
"You're fucking joking", he snaps
"Oh no sweetie", I smirk, "I said I was going to ride your dick until you're crying and begging me to cum. And that's what I'm going to do"
His eyes narrow, "That is not going to happen"
"Then you're not going to cum"
"Joanne!", he shouts
"Shh baby", I taunt, leaning over him and kissing his lips, "Yelling and whining will get you nowhere"
He glares at me as I get his cock back inside my pussy, this time rocking and grinding on his length, purposely tightening on him repeatedly while moving
His eyes lose the glare, becoming more and more fucked out with each circular move of my hips, groans spilling from him mouth
I smirk, leaning on his broad chest, feeling his soft skin under my hands
"Oh god", he cries, his cock pulsing again
And once again, I get off him and sit on his legs
"Fuck!", he roars, "Why?"
"You know why"
"Goddamn it!", he shouts, his body trembling from his denied orgasm
I wait a minute until he's relaxed enough then sit back on his cock, his whimpers so pretty as I ride him
I edge him three more times, his voice becoming more and more desperate, his body moving from trembles to shakes with each denial
And I'm fully enjoying torturing him like this
It's fun and it feels good for me at the same time
Taking him in again, I bounce short bounces, just sliding up slightly on his cock before slamming back down, clenching each time
His cock throbs almost immediately, he wants to cum so bad
"Don't get off", he begs, while I keep moving, rocking on him, pleasure in my body as well, "Please don't get off"
"But you said you're not going to beg", I smirk evilly
"I'll beg. I'm sorry. Please...ngggh... need to cum"
I laugh, grinding faster on him, "You don't need to cum. No one needs to orgasm"
"I want too! Please"
I tilt my head to the side, "Hmmm no"
"Why?", he yells, his cock so close
"Because you're not crying yet"
And I move off him, sitting on his abs
"No!", he shouts, tears bursting from his eyes, "No please. Baby please. I...I need you"
I smile, satisfied
"There we go", I coo, "Wanted to see those pretty tears"
Leaning over, I lick a tear running down his face, smirking at him as he sobs
"Please", he whimpers
I glance back at his cock, smirking at how much it's straining, how hard it is, his head red and slit crying cum
It makes me so much more horny too
Easing back onto his cock, I sit on him, clenching hard around him
"Please let me cum. Please. Fuck"
"Hmm", I smirk, cock warming him for a few seconds, "I wonder if Hongjoong knows that one of his members cries and begs to cum during sex?"
"I don't..I don't know"
"What do you think he'd say about that?"
"I don't know!", he wails, tears flowing freely down his face, "I don't care! I want you! Please! Bounce on my dick!"
"Like this?", I tease, sliding up to his head, then taking him all back in quickly
"Yes like that! Please like that"
"What will happen if I keep doing that?", I ask, bouncing again only one time
"I'm gonna cum!"
"Is that what you want?"
Another bounce
"Yes!", he yells
"Oh? Tell me what you want"
"Wanna cum", he sobs, his cock so hard inside me, my pussy throbbing as I use his cock to fuck my spot
"Where?"
"You're pussy!", he whines, "Wanna cum deep inside your pussy. Wanna fill you up. Want your pussy to milk my cock. Please"
"Hmmm", I laugh, riding his cock at a quicker pace, pleasure running through my veins as I watch him cry, "I may let you cum. But you have to wait until I cum again and only when I say you can"
"Yes, ok!", he nods, his breathing labored, the tears not stopping
"Ok then"
Leaning over him, I put my hands on his shoulders and I ride him hard, my bed hitting the wall over and over, my pussy impaling on his unbelievably hard cock over and over
"Fuck Woo. So good!", I cry, so close, "Baby's cock is so hard"
"I can't", he sobs, his nails digging into my hips, "I can't hold it"
"You have too", I demand, moving as fast as I can, the pleasure so fucking much
"Please cum", he chokes out, "Please baby, I can't...please cum"
Slamming down, his cock smashes my spot, stars blasting in my vision as I cum, ecstasy taking over my body
"Wooyoung!", I scream
"Oh god! Oh god! I...I...", he yells
"Cum for me Wooyoung", I whimper, the euphoria blinding me, "Fill my pussy baby"
"Joanne! Fuck!", he screams, holding me down on his dick as he explodes inside me, warm cum filling me fast
I watch him cum, the sight under me so fucking beautiful
His whole body shakes, a sheen of sweat all over him, his hair soaked, his head pushed back into the pillows
Ecstasy is all over his face, tears streaming from his eyes, his voice screaming my name repeatedly
His hips move up, keeping him buried deep inside me, his cum making me feel so satisfyingly full
"Yes Woo, all of it", I murmur, rocking on his dick again, "Give me all your cum baby"
He makes a choking crying sound as he finishes, his body slumping into the bed, his eyes closed, his chest heaving as he pants
"Good?", I ask
"Fucking....", he gasps, "Incredible. Intense. Best .....ever"
I giggle, lean over and kiss his cheek
Then I slide off him and lay down next to him, catching my breath too
He turns his head to me, his eyes opening, the pretty brown irises on me
"Don't tell anyone I cried or begged you", he demands
And just like that, he's an asshole again
"I won't", I snap
"Good", he growls
I roll my eyes, then turn away from him
Getting comfortable, I lay on my pillow and close my eyes
"I'm gonna leave"
"So go", I tell him
I really don't care
"Aren't you going to let me out?"
"No", I snort, "I'm sure you can find the way to the door"
"What about locking your door?"
"Leave it", I answer, just wanting him to be quiet
"What if I decide to stay?"
Oh Jesus
"So stay", I growl, "I don't care"
I just want to sleep
I don't care whether he leaves or not
"You're not really leaving me a choice. I'm not leaving your door unlocked all night"
"It's fine. Go if you want. Stay if you want"
"Do you want me to stay?"
That's it
"Shut the fuck up and go to sleep", I yell, so tired of hearing his big mouth, "Just shut up"
"Fine", he says
I feel him get up and honestly, a pang of disappointment that he's leaving hits my chest
Whatever, I'm not dwelling on it right now
I can freak out tomorrow if it's warranted
The light in the room turns off, then I feel a dip in the bed behind me as he gets back into it
His body presses against mine, his skin warm and soft, his arm wrapping around my waist, holding me against him
"I cuddle when I sleep with someone", he says softly
"It's fine", I say, my heart pounding a little faster, "Just go to sleep"
"Ok", he whispers, "Night"
"Night", I answer, ignoring how good it feels to be in his arms
It's just because I haven't slept next to someone in awhile
Anyone would feel good
Pushing the thoughts out of my head, I let the exhaustion wash over me and I wait for sleep
#jung wooyoung fanfic#ateez wooyoung fanfic#wooyoung fanfic#jung wooyoung smut#ateez wooyoung smut#wooyoung smut#ateez fanfic#ateez smut
57 notes
·
View notes
Note
What do you say about helaegon and helaemond childish fights? It's annoying, frankly 🐸
I'm not someone who get to much in ships but I go with helaegon.
I think Aegon loved Helaena in his own weird way. It's very toxic but I think he have a soft spot for her. Helaena was actually happy with her family. And let's not forget both Aegon and Aemond were crazy as hell especially Aemond. They both were violent, cruel, arrogant and greedy just like how a dragon should be. I honestly can't see a love story between any of them like people want to see. In the show Aegon don't care about her, Aemond on the other hand says that it's Aegon's duty and that's it, nothing more. It's kinda want to show that Aemond is the dutiful son and not Aegon in my opinion.
In the book there's a hint that her children may be Aemond's but I read a post and it was about how in the show it's canon that they are Aegon's children.
In book Helaena and his children are the last push for him to take the throne. They slept in the same room together, until B&C, which is very unusual for couples during the medieval ages. He called her and his mom his "true queens". Part of the Trauma that B&C causes is the decline of Helaena's mental state, which affects him. Given that B&C is his call to action, literary tradition seems to point towards a more loving relationship than in the show.
There is not a lot, but it points more into a positive direction, rather than what we got in the show.
But I know that he respect her for sure. He's also very possessive and protective of her as if she's his gold or something, like these dragon that love their gold. It's not healthy. None of these relationships are healthy in the book and all of these characters are fucked up, so I don't have anything to say about their relationship.
In show both Aegon and Aemond are more human. We see how Aegon is when his son die.
Clearly Aegon in book wasn't this sad about it, he was more angry. How dare they? How dare they do this to HIS SON?
But look at these gifs. The first gif look like he's very guilty and sad. It's look like a man who's world crushed down on him. The second gif look like a panic attack to me, it's like he's in physically pain.
And it's probably him personally punishing Blood (I hope it's not Dyana).
But I really don't know what they gonna do for season 2, so we have to wait and see. But since they needed a switch for turning pussy Aegon to AEGON, they gonna do it by his son and wife death. And it's gonna crush him I guess. But honestly I can't say anything and I think both ships are toxic.
#house of the dragon#aegon ii targaryen#house targaryen#hotd#house of dragons#aemond targaryen#queen helaena#helaena the dreamer#helaena targaryen#aegon the elder#king aegon#aemond one eye#hotd aemond#alicent hightower#pro team green#team green#helaegon#aegon the second#aegon x helaena#hotd s2#hotd season 2#asoif/got#asoiaf#a song of ice and fire
49 notes
·
View notes
Text
I'm trying to get into other legions rather than staying in my comfortable Night Lords rut the entire time, so I revisited The Reflection Crack'd after a few years and there may just have been too many memes. Too much water under the bridge.
Setting that aside for a moment, it's in all honesty a pretty interesting story about the ECs trying to hold things together in their own special way as all the structures they've known collapse around them and metamorphose into something very different. A solid 8/10 I would say.
There's also the part where Lucius calls an emergency meeting because he suspects an impostor is among them.
But if you've come this far you must want the fun bits. Anyway here's Elf Fulgrim descending from his shelf.
More eldar than the eldar, is there anything our boy can't do? Honestly just made me picture him looking like albino Link though. And this did get a chuckle out of me.
But enough prevaricating about the bush. Yes, there is a lengthy "That's So McNeill" bewilderingly horny torture sequence and it would be remiss of me not to share the fun.
Black Library editors were either asleep at the wheel or very intensely focused at this point and I can't tell which. "Oh there's no way that can be what I think it is, surely it's just a passing reference, Graham wouldn't really do it, he's just a funny little guy..."
I'm messing with you just a little bit by including Fulgrim's line because it's ostensibly about considering the true earliest origins of humanity, but I mean... come on. And then Marius works his device into position with a series of grunts.
40K really is the setting that has everything, isn't it? Anyway, in the end all is well and they decide to go and annoy Perturabo.
#wh40k#warhammer 40k#warhammer 40000#fulgrim#emperor's children#canon#quotes#McNeill could and did keep getting away with it
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
Also, something I said noticed with Ming this episode was these small gradual changes he was making. Like I think the biggest one was the watch I was really nervous because I didn't want him to downplay Joe's effort for the watch and the fact that he even spent his money on him knowing that Joe obviously isn't as well off as he is. But the fact that he still took it and even took off the one that he had! *which I think came from tong*, just shows more to which he can already tell how Joe is very committed, like the fact that Joe wanted to get him something that was the newest and top thing. And it turns out it wasn't exactly the watch that he was hoping to give Ming. It didn't dim the effort that came from it. I think if anything, ming was very endeared by it. Just like he was in the beginning when he saw how happy and eager Joe was to buy furniture and little cultery for their home. So much and so that he brought those two mugs himself and got their names engraved on it to show that he is listening and that he also wants to make Joe feel happy as much as Joe does truly make him feel.
And with something with tong, it seems I could be wrong, tho it's like as soon as Ming's attention is off of him, it irks him or,makes him nervous as to what ming will say or do since joe is influencing him, like even may can tell! Cuz that's when he knows things aren't going to go his way. Like Ming was with Joe literally for what it seemed like kind of the whole episode. But at the wrap-up dinner party, ming really seemingly didn't know if he wanted to go, but he did for Joe. And I mean, yeah, knowingly so tong might show up. I don't think that actually was his intention to see tong. I think he really just wanted to go for Joe.
And also when sol showed up at the restaurant and sol saved them from the uncomfortableness that tong was putting on them! Tong can see the jealousness on Ming's face, cause ming obviously does not fancy so at all. And wasn't going to pretend that he did and like him interjecting into their conversation.
And so when sol saved Joe from that whole awkwardness. It put ming in a position where he had to immediately switch the flip and say that he ran into Joe instead of just saying honestly he came with him. And so tong looked very annoyed because he can see the effect that Joe has on ming. He's so used to ming having the attention and eyes for him for so long, even when he already knew he had chosen may. Like as if he can keep ming in some way as he had all these years he knows that mean will bend for him like in the next episode when he calls me to do a favor for him after he finds out that Joe took his job because he's fired from it.
37 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
magicest
nguoi noi xam
straybird25
Без названия
mareew
Mareew, a sim
artziry1998
ArtZiry The Geek
sameerrashid424
Untitled